#Back & Foot Scrub
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
30 new Stickers now available in my BigCartel store
Just added 15 new sticker designs to my BigCartel store, each available in holo and non-holo variants for a total of 30 new stickers!
Individual links:
Linsang stickers | Ningbing stickers | Otter stickers | Grizzly stickers | Blue-Footed Booby stickers | Roadrunner stickers | Magpie stickers | Harris Hawk stickers | Turaco stickers | Scrub Jay stickers | Alligator stickers | Splash Tetra stickers | Dunkleosteus stickers | Widow Skimmer stickers | 12-Spotted Skimmer stickers
More stickers | More merch
#still working on the currently pending doodle requests fyi! just wanted to get this batch out of the way before i get back to drawing#announcement#art for sale#stickers#stickers for sale#holographic stickers#art store#store#bigcartel#big cartel#bigcartel store#big cartel store#linsang#banded linsang#ningbing#ningbing false antechinus#otter#river otter#blue footed booby#blue-footed booby#roadrunner#greater roadrunner#magpie#black-billed magpie#harris hawk#hawk#turaco#ross turaco#scrub jay#florida scrub jay
164 notes
·
View notes
Text
Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley, who from the moment he laid eyes on you, has only ever referred to you as his wife
You, this sweet little thing, running through the halls on base one day when you turn a corner and nearly run headfirst into the Lieutenant, who’s walking alongside Soap
“Oh! Sorry about that, sir.” You told him, never slowing down in your hurried pace as you snuck around his large frame and continued down towards whatever you were evidently late for
The only reason his gaze had followed your retreating form, was that unlike everyone else, you had met his eyes when you spoke, even smiled warmly up at him
That one smile and he was done for
“Who was tha’?” The sergeant had questioned, seeing Ghost’s attention still fixated on you.
“Think that was my wife.”
“Yer what?!”
Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley, who makes it a point to let everyone know that you are in fact his wife
Well, everyone apart from you apparently
He would certainly never abuse his position as a Lieutenant, but some new recruit had the audacity to whistle at you as you walked by? Well 100 laps around the base don’t exactly run themselves
Another soldier saved you a seat next to him in a briefing? He can enjoy scrubbing toilet seats for the next week in that case
Someone actually had the bollocks to ask you for your phone number? Perfect, he needed a volunteer for demonstrating hand to hand combat to the recruits, medics on standby of course
By the time he properly introduces himself to you for the first time, it’s understood by everyone else around that you are, for all intents and purposes, Mrs Riley
Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley, who listens to you tell him your name in a voice that resembles music to his ears, hardly bothering to remember your last name, seeing as it’ll be changing soon enough anyway
“You can call me anythin’ you want, love.” His deep, gravelly voice had sent shivers down your spine, cheeky smirk widening beneath his mask. “So long as you call me, that is.”
By the end of your first date, (you were sitting alone in the dining hall and he wordlessly joined you what do you mean this isn’t a date) he’s wondering if you’ll insist on a ceremony or if he can sweep you away to the nearest courthouse and make this official, slipping a ring onto you finger and himself into you
You had laughed when he put his number into your phone and named himself ‘Husband’, certain that the man was only messing with you, some kind of hazing that you apparently weren’t aware Lieutenants played on the new communications hire, but it was only fair seeing as he’d saved your contact under ‘Wife’
Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley, who is over the moon every time you play along, even if he knows you believe you’re only playing
“Ach, thanks Lt. Just what I needed.” Soap said, seeing Ghost’s approaching form enter the common room, holding a steaming cup of tea in each hand
“S’for my wife. Get your own.” The older man gruffly replied, sliding the mug onto the side table next to where you’re curled up on the couch, reading a book
“Aw, thank you honey.” You giggled, smiling up as him with an expression he thinks would taste even sweeter than honey if he were to run his tongue across your upturned lips
“Happy wife, happy life, sergeant.” Ghost shrugged, ignoring the other man’s pout, landing next to you and reaching an arm behind you across the back of the couch
“God, maybe I really should keep you.” You’d laughed, reaching a leg out to dig your socked toes into his muscled thigh, teasing him
Grasping your foot into his large, strong hands, he began massaging it, uncaring that you were only two of the many people in the common room, not when you looked at him like that, smiling together as though you truly were nothing more than a married couple
Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley, who surprised you one day, insisting he needed your help with something crucial off base, and drove you to a local shopping outlet to look at none other than dresses
“Is there some sort of party happening?” You’d questioned, confused out of your mind
“Suppose you could consider it a party.” He’d answered, leading you through the many racks of dresses, you noticed were all, very conveniently, white
“Now while you’re lookin’ through dress sizes,” he’d added, taking your left hand in both of his. “You know your ring size? Got my own shoppin’ to do ‘round here.”
Series masterlist
#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#call of duty fic#simon riley#simon ghost riley#cod fanfic#ghost x reader#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#cod simon riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon fluff#simon ghost riley x you#cod simon ghost riley#ghost x you#ghost fanfic#call of duty ghost#ghost cod#ghost#wife at first sight series#wife at first sight
25K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝜗𝜚˚⋆ ASKING ROOMMATE TOJI, "CAN YOU NOT GET A GIRLFRIEND?"
Toji was in the kitchen, sleeves rolled up, forearms flexing as he rinsed off a dish. It was rare to see him doing anything remotely domestic but after months of cohabiting, you had noticed he wasn’t as much of a slob as you first assumed when you moved in. Still, the sight of him doing something so normal made something warm settle in your chest.
And that warmth was exactly why you had to say something.
“Toji”
“Hm?” He didn’t look up, focused on scrubbing a particularly stubborn spot on a plate. “Can you, like… not get a girlfriend?”
His hands paused under the water. Slowly, he turned his head, giving you that flat, confused stare. “…The hell kinda question is that?”
You shifted your weight from foot to foot. It was so embarrassing. “I just mean— what if we just, you know, lived together forever?”
Toji’s brow ticked up and then infuriatingly, a smirk tugged at his lips. “That so?” He shut off the water and dried his hands, moving toward you with slow, deliberate steps. “You that attached to me, sweetheart?”
You sputtered, backing up until the counter dug into your lower back. “I—! It’s not that, I just—”
He leaned into your face slightly, voice dropping into something lower, almost teasing. “What? Can’t stand the thought of me getting with another woman? You jealous?”
Your face was on fire, warm and flustered. “No! I just like things how they are”
Toji watched you, eyes sharp, expression amused. Then he clicked his tongue, ruffling your hair like you were some kid. “Relax, kid. Ain’t got time for a girlfriend anyways”.
Your stomach flipped. “Really?”
“Mm”. He pulled away, grabbing a rag to wipe down the counter like you hadn’t just exposed your biggest fear. “Long as you don’t start bringing over some dumbass boy, I don’t see why we can’t keep things how they are”.
Your lips pressed together, trying (and failing) to hide a smile. “Deal”.
#Roommate Toji— My beloved#QUEUED POST!!#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#toji fushiguro#toji smut#toji fushiguru#toji jjk#toji imagine#jujutsu toji#jjk toji#jujutsu kaisen toji#toji zenin#toji x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#toji fluff#toji x female reader#jjk x y/n#jjk imagines#jjk x reader#jjk x female reader#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk fanfic#jjk x you
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
NO BABYSITTER NEEDED | LN4
an: i have this delusion that i could 100% change his bad habits because i work as a personal assistant and have experience in childcare. so enjoy this. also if you struggle with mental health, always know im here to talk <3
summary: lando norris, f1 golden boy who hasn’t slept properly in months and lives off protein bars gets assigned a carer by max who reminds him to eat, sleep, and maybe feel something other than anger or guilt. she brings flowers into his sterile flat and hides his gym clothes so he’ll actually rest and he lets her. and somewhere between her gummy vitamins and his races, he realises he doesn’t just need her, he wants her too.
wc: 10k
“ABSOLUTLEY NOT.”
Lando stood in the middle of his sparsely furnished flat, arms folded, jaw tight. The overhead light flickered once, as if in protest too. Max, seated on the battered grey sofa with a cup of tea he’d made himself, simply raised an eyebrow.
“You’ve not eaten today, have you?”
“I had a protein bar.”
“That doesn’t count, mate.”
Lando’s eyes flicked to the side. He knew Max was right. The protein bar had been from the stash he kept in his gym bag, a dry, tasteless thing that barely passed as food. Still, admitting that would mean giving ground, and he wasn’t in the mood.
“I don’t need a bloody babysitter,” he muttered, tugging at the hem of his hoodie. “I’m not eighty-five.”
Max sighed, setting down his tea with the sort of calm that only long-suffering best mates could master. “She’s not a babysitter. She’s… a carer. Technically.”
“Oh, brilliant. Even worse.”
The silence that settled wasn’t comfortable. Outside, the steady hum of Monaco traffic drifted through the slightly ajar window. Somewhere below, someone shouted about bin day. Lando raked a hand through his curly brown hair and paced towards the kitchen. Max didn’t need to follow him to know what he’d find.
The fridge opened with a creak. Lando grimaced. A carton of milk two weeks out of date. Half a wilted bag of spinach. One lonely caprisun.
“See?” Max called from the living room. “You need someone to help.”
Lando shut the fridge, harder than he needed to. “I’m not broken.”
“I didn’t say you were. But you’re not exactly in one piece either.”
That one landed. He leaned against the counter, exhaling slowly. His eyes were tired, darker than usual, with the tell-tale puffiness that came from pushing through sleepless nights. After a bad race, it was always the same: the silence, the self-punishment, the long hours in the gym until his arms shook, or the empty buzz of late-night gaming until sunrise blurred into morning.
Lando wasn’t cruel, not to others. But he was brutal to himself.
Max stepped into the kitchen, soft-footed. He opened the cupboard, plucked a cereal bar, and tossed it to Lando. “Just give her a week. One week. If it’s hell, I’ll back off. You can go back to forgetting to eat and dying slowly. Deal?”
Lando caught the bar, didn’t unwrap it. He stared at it like it might explode. After a long moment, he gave a non-committal grunt.
“Fine,” he said at last, eyes flicking up. “But just a week.”
The doorbell rang at exactly ten o'clock.
Lando was on the sofa, one leg slung over the other, arms crossed, face unreadable. He hadn't shaved that morning. Or the one before, probably. Max, already halfway to the door, shot him a look.
“Try to smile, yeah?” he muttered.
Lando didn't answer. Max opened the door.
“Hiya,” came a warm, bright voice. “Sorry, I wasn’t sure which buzzer it was. I guessed.”
“You guessed right.” Max smiled, stepping aside. “Come in.”
She stepped over the threshold with a kind of lightness Lando noticed but didn’t comment on. Trainers, jeans, a canvas bag slung over one shoulder. She didn’t look like a carer, whatever that meant. But then again, what did he expect? A clipboard and scrubs?
Her eyes flicked to him on the sofa and lit up with a friendly smile.
“You must be Lando.”
“I must be,” he said, dryly.
Max shot him a warning look. She didn’t seem fazed, though. Just walked in like it wasn’t a battlefield.
“I’m here for the trial week,” she said cheerfully, pulling out a small notebook. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to take over your life. Just nudge it in a slightly healthier direction.”
Lando snorted. “Great. Can’t wait to be nudged.”
Max coughed to hide a laugh.
She sat on the armchair across from him, perching rather than settling, like she didn’t want to assume too much. Lando appreciated that. A bit.
“So,” she said, flipping open the notebook. “What’s your usual routine, if you don’t mind me asking?”
“Train. Race. Gym. Repeat.”
“And food?”
He shrugged. “When I remember.”
“Sleep?”
Another shrug. “When I can.”
She smiled, scribbling something down. “Right. Noted.”
Lando tilted his head. “You’re very… upbeat.”
“Would you rather I was miserable?”
“No, just…” He waved a vague hand. “You’re in a flat with a stranger who clearly doesn’t want you here. I’d be a bit put off.”
“Well,” she said, closing the notebook, “I’m not easily put off. And you don’t scare me.”
That surprised a breath of laughter out of him, more exhale than anything, but it was the closest he’d come to smiling in days. Max looked between them, pleased.
“She’s good,” he said to Lando. “Give her a day. You’ll be grateful by tonight.”
Lando leaned his head back on the sofa, eyes half-closing. “We’ll see.”
She stood up. “I’ll pop to the shop, then. I’m sure the fridge is crying for help.”
Max dug into his pocket, handed her twenty euros. “Get whatever you think he won’t argue about eating.”
“Right,” she grinned. “Crisps and biscuits, got it.”
She left with a wink. Lando opened one eye, watching her go. Max gave him a look that was both smug and fond.
“You like her.”
Lando didn’t reply.
But he didn’t protest, either.
He didn’t last long after Max left.
He didn’t announce it, didn’t say goodbye, just grabbed his keys, mumbled something about “needing air” and left her alone in the flat. It wasn’t meant to be rude, not really. He just didn’t know what to do with her being there, so full of smiles and softness and trying. It made his skin itch in a way he couldn’t explain.
So, he went to the gym. Again. Even though his arms still ached from last night. Even though he’d barely slept. He didn’t care. Pushing himself until the edges blurred was easier than sitting in silence with a stranger who was supposed to fix what he wouldn’t admit was broken.
He stayed out longer than he planned. Took the long way home. Wandered a bit, hoodie pulled up, sunglasses on despite the fading light. He even stopped off at the corner shop and bought a bottle of water he didn’t want, just to delay the inevitable.
But eventually, the sun started dipping below the Monegasque skyline, and he had no more excuses.
When he opened the door, he paused.
The flat looked different.
Not massively, not like she’d moved furniture or painted walls, but nicer. The blinds had been tugged all the way open, letting the warm orange light of evening spill in. The windows had been cracked open too, letting out the stuffy, lived-in gym-sweat air he’d become nose-blind to. On the kitchen counter sat a small bunch of flowers in an old pint glass, cheap daffodils, probably from the shop down the road, bright yellow and unapologetically cheerful.
And she was cooking.
He blinked.
She hadn’t heard him come in. She had music playing quietly from her phone and she was humming under her breath as she stirred something on the hob. She’d tied her hair up, sleeves rolled, apron on that definitely wasn’t his.
He hovered at the doorway like a ghost.
“I won’t eat fish,” he said, voice flat.
She jumped slightly, then turned to him with a grin, unbothered. “Good thing I’m not making fish then.”
He narrowed his eyes.
“I know,” she added, casually flipping something in the pan. “And you don’t like raw tomatoes. Or coconut. Or mushrooms unless they’re chopped so small you can’t see them. I did my homework.”
He folded his arms, suspicious despite himself. “Homework?”
“Max told me what he could, and the rest I found in old interviews. You’re not exactly subtle, you know.”
He had no idea what to do with that. “Right.”
She nodded towards the side counter. “There are some vitamins over there if you fancy. They’re the gummy ones, so they’re fun to eat.”
Lando turned his head slightly. Sure enough, there was a bottle of multivitamin gummies sitting next to a clean glass of water. He squinted at it like it might bite.
“You think that’s going to fix me?”
“Nope,” she said, flipping off the hob and plating something. “But you’ll taste strawberry and get a vitamin boost, and that’s two good things. Two’s better than none.”
He watched her carry the plate to the table, proper food, he realised. Real stuff. A bit of grilled chicken, roasted potatoes, some sort of green that didn’t look like it came from a packet. She’d even set out cutlery.
“I didn’t ask for this,” he muttered, but his voice had less edge than before.
“No, but your fridge did. Loudly.” She smiled. “Sit down, Lando.”
It was the first time she’d said his name. It startled him, how easily it came out of her mouth, no weight, no judgement, just lightness.
He didn’t move right away. But the flat smelled warm for the first time in… he didn’t know how long. It smelled like food, and flowers, and something gentle he couldn’t place.
Eventually, he sat.
And he took the bloody vitamin.
He started eating without saying much, though to be fair, the food shut him up quickly. It was annoyingly good. Not fancy, not trying too hard, just cooked well. He hadn’t realised how hungry he was until the first bite, and now his fork barely paused between mouthfuls.
While he ate, she moved around the kitchen, wiping down surfaces that were already pretty clean, rinsing the chopping board, putting away the little packet of daffodils that had come with the flowers. She was humming again, soft and almost tuneless, like it was more for her than anything else.
He watched her from the corner of his eye.
After a few minutes, he frowned.
“What about you?” he said, voice low. “Are you not going to eat?”
She looked up from where she was drying a mug. “I eat after work.”
He stopped chewing. “That’s weird.”
She laughed, not offended. “Not really. I’m used to it. I don’t like eating in other people’s homes unless I’m invited to.”
“Well… I’m inviting you now.”
Her eyes softened a little. “Thanks. But I’m alright, honestly.”
He stabbed a bit of potato. “Can you at least sit? You’re making me feel like I’m in a restaurant.”
That seemed to surprise her. She blinked, then nodded, pulling out the chair opposite him.
“You’re on edge,” she said gently, not like she was accusing him, just stating it.
He didn’t deny it.
She leaned back in the chair, folding her hands on the table, not trying to fill the silence with too much. Just being there. He hated how much of a relief that was.
After a beat, she tilted her head. “So… do you actually enjoy racing? Or is it just something you’re brilliant at?”
He looked up, fork halfway to his mouth.
“No one’s ever asked it like that before.”
She smiled. “Well, everyone knows you’re brilliant at it. But enjoying it that’s something else.”
He chewed, swallowed, shrugged. “I used to. When I was a kid. I’d sit in front of the telly with my dad and pretend I could hear the engines. I used to think the drivers were invincible.”
Her smile didn’t fade, but it did soften into something more thoughtful. “And now?”
“Now I know they’re not,” he said simply. “Now I know I’m not.”
She didn’t say anything to that. Didn’t rush to fix it or tell him he was, in fact, invincible. Just let it sit there.
He liked that more than he expected.
“You know,” she said after a quiet moment, “I watched last year's Brazil race before I came. The one where it rained.”
Lando rolled his eyes. “That bloody race.”
He didn't think of it fondly, until she spoke again.
“You made that turn like it was nothing. Everyone else looked like they were wrestling their cars, and you just… glided.”
He looked at her properly for the first time that evening. “You watched it for research?”
She nodded. “Had to see what I was dealing with.”
He huffed a laugh, shaking his head. “You’re very strange.”
“Thank you,” she grinned. “I take that as a compliment.”
He picked up the glass of water next to his empty plate, holding it in both hands. He didn’t know how to name the feeling in his chest, tight and loose at once. Like something had shifted half a centimetre to the right.
He didn’t say thank you.
But he didn’t ask her to leave, either.
The flat had gone quiet again and before he knew it, he’d finished his food and she’d taken the plate.
Lando sat there a while after she’d gone to tidy up again, not quite ready to move. His limbs were warm and heavy with food, his stomach full for the first time in, God, he couldn’t remember. The corner of his eye still caught the flash of yellow from the daffodils. Even the clutter on the coffee table had been gently rearranged, like someone had lived here instead of just existed in it.
He stood eventually, dragging a hand through his hair.
He didn’t say goodnight. But as he passed her, kneeling to organise something ridiculous like the cereal cupboard, he gave her a small nod.
“Night,” she said softly, like she knew he wouldn’t say it first.
By the time he got to his room, he felt it creeping in, the kind of sleep that didn’t come with punishment. Not exhaustion, not collapse. Just rest.
He changed half-heartedly, dropped into bed without bothering to pull the duvet straight.
And for the first time in what felt like months, he didn’t lie there for hours staring at the ceiling.
He didn’t toss or turn or drag himself back up to check his phone, or throw on joggers and go for another run he didn’t need.
He just closed his eyes.
And slept.
Deep. Still. Undisturbed.
He was that comfortable with his sleep he hadn’t even heard her leave.
The trial week came and went, and with that came his little scheduled meeting with Max.
“So,” Max said, leaning back in the café chair, hands wrapped around his coffee. “How’s life with Mary Poppins?”
Lando rolled his eyes, sipping slowly from a mug of hot chocolate that was somehow still hot.
“She doesn’t float in with a brolly, if that’s what you mean.”
“But she’s working, isn’t she?”
Lando didn’t answer straight away. He watched a dog trot past outside the window, nose down, tail wagging. The streets of Monte Carlo were busy with the usual Sunday bustle, people with tote bags full of veg, couples bickering gently over directions, someone playing guitar near the kerb.
He shrugged. “It’s less shit.”
Max smirked. “That’s the highest praise I’ve ever heard you give anyone.”
Lando looked down into his tea. “She’s just easy to be around. Doesn’t treat me like I’m a problem. Or fragile. She just makes dinner and talks about stupid things and leaves vitamins on the counter like it’s no big deal.”
“And you like that?”
“I don’t not like it.”
Max grinned. “So you’re keeping her?”
Lando huffed. “She’s not a goldfish.”
“You know what I mean.”
He didn’t answer at first, and Max let him have the space. There was something behind Lando’s eyes, quieter than before, but still guarded. Except now, the edges weren’t quite so sharp. He looked a little less hollowed out. A little more present.
Lando stirred the drink absently, then said, “I think she’s staying another week.”
Max didn’t say I told you so, but he smiled like he’d already said it a hundred times.
Over the next week, a rhythm began to form.
It wasn’t a schedule, exactly, Lando hated those, but there were now patterns. Gentle ones. He’d wake up to the faint clatter of pans and the smell of food. She never made him breakfast outright, but there was always a plate of something on the side, covered with a tea towel, like it had just happened to be left there.
He’d find his gym gear washed and folded in the same place on the sofa each morning. Not spoken about, just done. Vitamins still by the sink. Her music always low. The flowers in the pint glass had been swapped out for fresh tulips.
He didn’t say thank you. But he noticed.
And he started sleeping better.
Not every night, but more than before. Enough that the dark under his eyes wasn’t as heavy. Enough that the fridge had actual food in it now, and it wasn’t all hers.
By Monday night, she was packing up her bag to go home like usual when he spoke up.
“I leave for Barcelona tomorrow.”
She looked up, bright as ever. “Yup, I know. Made you an airport snack.”
She reached into the fridge and pulled out a tupperware container, sliding it across the counter towards him. The lid was already labelled in biro, ‘Do not open until bored at terminal gate’.
He raised an eyebrow. “You know I fly private, right? They’ve got catering.”
She didn’t miss a beat. “And what are the odds you didn’t reply to the email asking about your dietary preferences?”
He paused.
She grinned.
“Thought so. It’s just a wrap and some fruit. No tomatoes, no weird mayo, no drama.”
He huffed, but he didn’t push it. He picked it up and tucked it under one arm.
“Oh, and,” she added, wiping her hands on a tea towel, “I put a few things on your bed. Clothes you might consider packing. You don’t have to. Just thought I’d save you standing in your pants tomorrow morning wondering what the weather in Barcelona will be, and yes I know you like to dress warm.”
He let out a proper laugh, low and unexpected.
“You’ve done two of my most hated tasks in one night,” he said, eyes warm for a moment. “That’s impressive.”
She shrugged, light as always. “It’s what I’m here for.”
He stood in the doorway, still holding the tupperware, gaze lingering on her longer than he meant to. She didn’t make anything of it, just smiled and went back to packing her bag.
Race weekends were always a blur.
Even after years of doing it, Lando never really adjusted. The heat, the noise, the cameras, the pressure. Spain in May was dry and heavy, the kind of heat that sat on your shoulders and made your helmet feel three sizes too small. Qualifying had been a disaster, traffic, a lock-up, something just off with the rear grip. He was starting further back than he liked. Further back than the car deserved.
He hadn’t spoken to anyone on the cool-down lap.
His engineer had been cautious over the radio, Max had texted a brief ‘rough one. you’ll fix it.’ and that was about it. Lando stayed in his suit too long, helmet off but gloves still on, sitting at the back of the garage with his jaw clenched and a bottle of water sweating in his hand.
Later, after media duties and a cold shower and a half-hearted poke at some pasta, he was lying on the hotel bed, one leg still on the floor, staring at the ceiling when his phone buzzed.
He glanced at it out of habit.
It was a photo.
She was in a little French bar somewhere, low lights, strings of flags, telly mounted high on the wall with the F1 coverage paused mid-graphic. He recognised his own face in the corner, frozen mid-interview. She was holding up a pint of something cloudy, face half in frame, smiling like she’d just bumped into an old mate. A bowl of crisps sat in front of her.
The caption followed a second later:
That quali looked tough. Make sure to have enough electrolytes or a banana.
Lando stared at it for longer than he meant to. Something tugged at the corner of his mouth.
She hadn’t asked how he was.
Hadn’t said you’ll get them tomorrow or you’re still the best or any of the usual platitudes.
Just, looked tough, take care of yourself.
Simple. Uncomplicated.
He let out a small breath of something that might have been a laugh. His thumb hovered over the screen for a second, then tapped out a reply.
They only gave us oranges.
A few seconds passed.
That’s alright. Oranges are just citrusy bananas in disguise.
He shook his head, grinning now, properly.
There was still noise in his chest, frustration, the echo of tyres locking up, but it didn’t feel quite so loud anymore.
And for the first time after a bad Saturday, Lando didn’t feel like running from it.
The flight back to Monaco was uneventful. He slept for half of it, sprawled inelegantly in the reclined seat, his cap pulled low and earphones in with no music playing. His body was tired in that hollow, post-race way, blood still buzzing faintly, muscles tight, but his brain was quieter than usual.
P2 wasn’t bad. Not a win, but solid points. Still, it ate at him.
He arrived home just after midnight. The flat was dark, blinds drawn, the sea outside nothing but soft black noise.
Lando dumped his bag by the door and kicked off his shoes. It should have felt like relief, home, bed, no media duties, but it didn’t. It felt still.
He flicked on the light in the kitchen, expecting nothing.
Instead, there it was on the counter.
A piece of white printer paper, creased slightly down the middle, folded like a school certificate. Hand-drawn, with glitter gel pen of all things.
P2 – WELL DONE, CHAMPION
Underneath, in all-caps block letters, it read:
REDEEM THIS FOR 1 (ONE) FAVOURITE CHOCOLATE BAR, TO BE EATEN IMMEDIATELY.
And there it was. His favourite. Not the obvious one either, the one he used to buy from the corner shop when he was fifteen and couldn’t afford imported Swiss stuff with his pocket money. He hadn’t had one in years.
He picked it up, staring at it like it might disappear.
Beside the certificate was a folded note, written in her loopy handwriting:
I figured you’d want some space after the weekend, so I’m giving you the night off from me.
BUT. Your favourite meal is in the fridge. I expect to see the container empty when I’m back at 7am. I will be checking the bins. I’ve taken the power cable for your PC and hidden your gym clothes, so don’t bother looking. Please sleep. Properly. You’ve earned it x
He read it twice, then once more for good measure.
There was no teasing smile in the room, no hum of music or smell of herbs in the air, but her presence was there, in every corner. Quietly looking after him without needing him to admit he needed it.
He opened the fridge. The meal was there, labelled, still warm enough to be reheated. He didn’t even question how she knew it was his favourite. He just took it out, turned on the oven, and sat at the counter with the chocolate bar already half-eaten.
The flat was silent.
Normally he hated the silence. It stretched and scratched at him until he had to fill it. TV, weights, anything. But tonight it was different.
Tonight, the silence felt... safe. Like something was waiting just out of frame.
And though he’d never say it aloud, not even to himself—
He missed her. Slightly.
Just enough that 7am didn’t feel all that far away.
The first light slipped through the half-open blinds, soft and pale against the dark wood floor.
Lando was already up.
He didn’t mean to be. He’d woken sometime in the small hours, restless, but then the smell of coffee brewing pulled him from the blur of sleep. He found himself in the kitchen, leaning against the counter, the warmth of the oven still humming softly nearby.
The meal was gone. The container clean.
He smiled a little to himself, small victory, at least.
The kettle clicked off, and she appeared in the doorway, hair tied back loosely, eyes bright but gentle.
“Morning,” she said quietly, like she was trying not to wake the flat.
He met her gaze, caught in the calm.
“Morning.”
She reached for the coffee pot and topped up his mug, then poured one for herself.
They stood there for a beat, just the two of them and the quiet hum of the morning.
“Did you sleep?” she asked.
Lando shrugged, but there was something different in his tone. “More than I usually do.”
“That’s good.”
He nodded, watching her move around the kitchen with that effortless ease, putting the chocolate wrapper in the bin, tidying the dishes.
He felt it again. That small, stubborn flicker of something he hadn’t allowed himself to feel before: contentment.
She looked over her shoulder, catching his eye.
“Race weekend’s done,” she said softly. “You’re home now.”
He gave her a crooked smile, the kind that didn’t reach his eyes just yet, but was close.
“Yeah,” he said. “I am.”
She blew on her coffee, then glanced over at him with a curious tilt of her head.
“So what do you usually do on days like this? After a race?”
Lando paused, mug halfway to his lips.
“Usually?” he said. “Try not to think.”
She gave a small nod, like she understood exactly what he meant.
“Right,” she said lightly. “So why don’t we go to the beach?”
He blinked. “The beach?”
“Yeah. You know, sand, sea, a bit of fresh air. It’s 27 degrees, the water will be decent. You’ve done all the not thinking bit, now you can do the part where you feel like a person again.”
Lando looked at her like she’d just suggested skydiving. In the rain. Naked.
She met his stare head-on, the corners of her mouth twitching into a smile.
“I’m not saying we have to go swimming,” she added. “Just sit. Maybe with a drink. Or ice cream. I’ll bring snacks if that helps.”
He huffed a small laugh. “You’re relentless.”
“I prefer the term optimistic.”
He glanced out the window. The sun was already climbing, a shimmer of gold across the buildings. Monaco in May didn’t waste time. It was exactly the kind of day he’d usually spend in a dark gym or glued to his screen with a headset on.
And yet.
“Okay,” he said at last, surprising even himself. “Yeah. Sure. Why not.”
Her smile lit up, bright and immediate. “Brilliant.” He turned to head for his room. “I’ll grab my stuff.”
“I’ll meet you back here in thirty,” she said, already halfway out the door. “Just need to pop home, get a few bits.” He nodded. “Alright.”
And then she was gone, the flat felt quieter without her, but not in the lonely way. More like a held breath, waiting.
Lando glanced around, bemused at himself.
The beach. On a Monday.
He shook his head and muttered under his breath, “What am I doing?”
But he was already reaching for his sunglasses.
When she came back, the sun was even higher in the sky and so was something in Lando’s chest. He’d opened all the windows while she was gone, and the breeze drifting through the flat was warm and salt-tinged.
He heard the door go and turned, halfway through stuffing a towel into a backpack.
She stepped into the kitchen in a light summer dress, sunglasses perched on her head, a bag slung over her shoulder. It was nothing dramatic, just something simple and floral, but it suited her. She looked soft, golden in the sunlight, like she belonged exactly in that moment.
Lando’s brain hiccuped. He didn’t say anything but he looked, really looked, and quietly thought to himself.
God, she’s pretty.
She caught his gaze, raised a brow. “What?”
He blinked. “Nothing.”
He slung the bag over his shoulder and nodded towards the door. “We’ve got to go somewhere that’s not Monaco, though.”
She tilted her head. “Why?”
He scratched the back of his neck. “People’ll see. Paparazzi, fans, someone’ll clock it. Me. Us”
Her smile curled. “Us?”
“I just mean—” he started, but she was already grinning wider.
“I know what you meant, so where then?” “We’ll have to drive into France,” he said, completely serious.
She laughed.
He looked at her. “What?”
“Nothing, sorry,” she said, still smiling. “Just the way you said it like it was just us popping down to the shops.” He gave her a look, lips twitching. “It sort of is.”
She shrugged, following him down into the garage. “Alright then, France it is.”
The garage was cool and dim after the heat of the morning. Rows of sleek cars sat like sleeping beasts under soft overhead lights. She slowed as they walked, eyes wide.
“Bloody hell,” she murmured. “Is this all you?” He chuckled, unlocking one of the quieter looking models. “Some are mine. Some are team perks. Some are just there.”
She ran a hand along the bonnet, clearly impressed. “Not bad for a day at the beach.” They set off, the coast unfurling beside them like a painting. The drive was easy, winding roads and open skies, her hair dancing in the breeze as music played low from the speakers. She sang along quietly to bits she knew. He didn’t join in, but he listened.
And he smiled.
The beach was quieter than expected, a little cove tucked away from the road, shaded by cliffs and speckled with driftwood. They laid their things on the warm sand, and she kicked off her sandals with a sigh.
Lando was laying out the towles when she pulled her dress over her head in one swift motion, revealing a bikini underneath.
He didn’t stare, or at least he told himself he didn’t.
But he did definitely notice.
Something in his stomach dipped for a second, caught between admiration and the very sudden awareness of who he was and who she was.
She stretched like she’d been waiting all day to do it, hair tied up now, skin kissed golden by the sun.
Lando barely had time to take off his own shirt before she looked over her shoulder, grinning wickedly.
“Race you!”
And before he could respond, she was already sprinting towards the sea, feet kicking up soft clouds of sand.
He blinked, startled, then swore under his breath, grinning.
“You little—”
He chased after her, heart thudding, not from the sun. Something lighter than adrenaline, freer than pressure. The breeze bit at his skin, the salt stung his eyes, and the sound of her laugh carried over the waves.
And for the first time in a long time, he felt light.
The sea was warmer than he expected, cool at first touch, then refreshing against his sun-warmed skin.
She was already thigh deep when he caught up, turning to glance over her shoulder with a grin that said you’re too slow.
Lando launched at her.
She yelped, laughing as he caught her around the waist and they both stumbled deeper into the water, waves breaking around them.
“Alright! Alright! Truce!” she shouted, breathless.
But he didn’t let go, just held her steady against the current for a second too long. She looked up at him, cheeks pink from the sun and smiling so wide it almost knocked the breath out of him.
Then, without warning, she dunked him.
His head went under with a surprised splash and he surfaced with a splutter, hair slicked to his forehead and eyes narrowed.
“Oh, you’re done for,” he said, grinning through the water dripping from his lashes.
They splashed and shoved and laughed like children, the kind of silly, harmless chaos that left his chest aching, but not in the bad way.
Eventually, soaked and smiling, they drifted into a quiet stretch of the cove, water up to their waists, the sun casting long golden streaks across the surface.
They talked a bit, nothing too heavy. Favourite ice creams. Embarrassing childhood stories. He learnt she hated the sound of polystyrene, and she learnt he once fell asleep in a bin lorry by mistake during a school trip (real story from me lol).
Time stretched in that slow, delicious way that only seemed to happen when he was with her.
The rest of the day passed in sun-drowsy contentment.
They dried off on the towels, eating snacks and reading bits from a tatty magazine she’d brought on how to impress your manager. She dozed for a while with her arm flopped across her eyes. He sat beside her, knees pulled up, watching the tide roll in and out, trying not to overthink how much peace he felt in that exact moment.
Later, on the drive back, they stopped for ice cream from a stand near the harbour. She ordered something fruity. He got mint choc chip, mostly so she’d stop teasing him for being too grown up and choosing something like coffee.
By the time they were halfway home, the sun had dipped below the hills and she was fast asleep in the passenger seat, head turned gently towards him, mouth parted slightly.
Lando glanced at her, then back at the road. His grip on the wheel softened.
When they got back to the flat, he didn’t wake her.
Instead, he slipped out of the driver’s seat, came round, and unbuckled her gently. She stirred slightly as he lifted her into his arms, warm and still faintly smelling of suncream.
Her head dropped to his shoulder. He didn't say a word, he didn't even breathe.
The lift ride up was quiet. His flat even quieter.
He nudged the door open, padded through the hall, and carried her straight into his bedroom. The sheets were still crisp from the morning, untouched.
He laid her down carefully, brushed a bit of hair from her face. She sighed softly, turning into the pillow like she belonged there.
Lando lingered for a moment.
Then he backed out, shutting the door behind him with a soft click.
He crashed on the sofa, limbs heavy but heart oddly light. His damp curly hair pressed against the cushion, and for once, the silence didn’t bother him.
He could still hear her laugh echoing in the waves.
The following morning she woke with a start.
It took her a second to realise where she was, the unfamiliar softness of the duvet, the crisp linen, the faint scent of him on the pillow. Definitely not her flat. And definitely his bed.
“Shit.”
She sat up quickly, heart thudding, scanning the room for her jacket or bag or anything that proved that she hopefully hasn’t slept with him.
The flat was quiet except for the faint sound of something clattering in the kitchen. Not exactly a disaster, but not quite peace either.
She pulled a random hoodie over her head, ran a hand through her tangled hair, and padded out into the main room, bracing herself.
He was in the kitchen. Barefoot, curls a mess, concentration furrowed into his brow as he flipped a pancake that looked… questionably thick.
The pan hissed. The pancake landed mostly where it should’ve.
She crossed her arms, trying not to laugh. “Are you… cooking?”
Lando turned, startled. His cheeks were flushed, not from embarrassment, more from the warmth of the kitchen and the fact he hadn’t expected her to be awake.
“Sort of,” he muttered, glancing down at the half-stack on the plate. “They’re edible. Just about.”
She looked at him, messy-haired, in an old hoodie, trying to figure out if the one in the pan was burnt or just dark golden.
She couldn't help it. She smiled.
“I’m meant to be the one looking after you,” she said, shaking her head.
He rolled his eyes but there was no bite to it. “You fell asleep. I wasn’t going to wake you just to supervise me making average pancakes.”
“Below average.”
“They’re fine,” he defended, lifting one with the spatula. It folded in half on itself. “Okay, they’re character-building.”
She stepped closer, nudging him with her shoulder. “Look at that. First meal you’ve cooked yourself in how long?”
Lando scoffed, but the back of his neck went pink. “Dunno. Ages.”
She tilted her head, eyes soft with something he couldn’t name. “Domesticity looks good on you.”
He froze for a second but he felt the words settle somewhere in his chest.
Domesticity.
Her, here. His hoodie. Pancakes. Morning light.
He looked at her, really looked, and for once didn’t feel the urge to run from the quiet.
Instead, he flipped the final pancake with a slightly smug smirk. “Told you I didn’t need a carer.”
She raised an eyebrow. “One half-decent breakfast doesn’t mean you’re cured, sweetheart.”
He smiled despite himself. Sweetheart.
And just like that, he knew the rest of his day was going to be warm.
She grabbed a plate and scooped a pancake onto it, then passed it over with a cheeky grin.
“Here, try not to burn it.”
Lando took it, biting into the warm, slightly uneven stack. It wasn’t bad. Actually, it was pretty good. The kind of good that made you forget about the mess of your last few days.
He looked up at her, a slow smile tugging at his lips.
“Not bad for a carer’s breakfast, huh?”
She laughed, sitting down at the small kitchen table. “I might have to upgrade you to sous chef.”
He shook his head, but the smile stayed. “You sure you want to get stuck with a bloke who can barely boil water without a minor disaster?”
She reached across the table, nudging his hand lightly.
“I think I can manage.”
There was a pause, comfortable and easy. The sunlight caught her eyes, making them shine in a way that made Lando’s chest tighten just a little.
“So…” she said softly, “how are you, really?”
Lando swallowed, the question catching him off guard. Usually, he brushed it off or changed the subject.
But today, he let it hang in the air.
“I’m… better than I was,” he admitted, voice low. “Being with you, well, it’s different. Less noise upstairs.”
She smiled gently, her fingers tracing idle patterns on the table.
“That’s good,” she said quietly. “You deserve that.”
He met her gaze, a flicker of something like hope stirring beneath the usual mess.
Maybe this was the start of something, not just a routine or a distraction, but something real.
He didn’t know what it was yet.
But for the first time in a long time, he felt like he wanted to find out.
A few days passed in the way only good days do, quietly, comfortably, and all at once.
They fell back into their routine with ease. She was there every morning, bright and soft and organised, keeping him on track without ever making it feel like a chore. Meals appeared when he forgot he was hungry. She swapped out the expired yoghurt in the fridge without saying a word. She scribbled reminders onto post-it notes and stuck them in ridiculous places. On his phone, the bathroom mirror, his steering wheel.
And somehow, despite everything, he was sleeping again for more than 4 hours.
The flat no longer felt too quiet.
He met Max at their usual café down in the port the morning before he flew out to Austria.
Lando slumped into the chair opposite him, hoodie pulled up, sunglasses on despite the overcast sky.
Max gave him a look. “You’re not fooling anyone, you know. You dress like a celebrity in hiding but show up to the same café every time.”
Lando smirked, pulling down his glasses. “Creature of habit.”
Max took a sip of his coffee, eyeing him properly now. “You look better.”
Lando blinked. “What d’you mean?”
“I mean, you’re not half-dead,” Max said bluntly. “You’ve got colour in your face. You’ve shaved. I don’t see a Monster can fused to your hand.”
Lando huffed a laugh. “Thanks, mate. Proper confidence boost, that.”
Max grinned. “So she’s working, then.”
Lando paused. Thought about the pancakes. The post-its. The quiet sound of her humming in the kitchen. The way she made the flat feel like something more than just a place he slept in between breakdowns.
“She is,” he said, nodding. “More than I thought, actually.”
Max raised an eyebrow, lips twitching. “Told you. She’s got that stubborn kind of sunshine thing going on.”
Lando looked out at the boats bobbing gently on the water. “It’s weird. I don’t feel like she’s fixing me. It’s just… I want to keep up. For once.”
Max leaned back in his chair, smiling like he already knew.
“You’ve got someone in your corner now,” he said. “And you like it.”
Lando didn’t answer straight away.
But he didn’t deny it either.
Austria should’ve felt like business as usual.
The team was buzzing, the garage busy, the hotel sleek and sterile in that forgettable sort of way. He’d done this so many times he could go through the motions with his eyes shut, briefings, media, gym, sleep. Repeat.
But something was different this time.
His room was too quiet. His meals, though catered, tasted like cardboard. He’d forgotten to bring his vitamins, and the note she’d once stuck to the inside of his wash bag, remember to be a person, not just a machine, was no longer there.
He missed her. Not just her reminders and routines, but her. The way she’d talk at him while he made coffee, narrating her morning like it was the most important story on earth. The way she hummed while folding laundry. The way she looked at him, not like he was a driver, or a mess, but just… him.
The ache surprised him.
By Saturday night, he was holed up in his hotel room, lights dimmed, race prep done. But instead of watching footage or scrolling, he stared at his phone.
Then, almost on a whim, he opened their chat.
Would you ever come to a race?
Three dots appeared almost instantly. Then disappeared. Then came back.
That’s quite a question. Is this your subtle way of inviting me to Austria?
He smiled. Tapped back.
Austria’s a bit mad. But Silverstone’s next. Thought you might like it. Home race and all that.
The typing bubble came and went again. Then,
We can talk about it when you’re home.
And there it was, that word.
Home.
He stared at the screen longer than he meant to.
It did something to him. Knocked something loose. Not because she’d said it. But because she meant it. Like his flat wasn’t just a stopgap anymore. Like him being away wasn’t permanent.
They’d talk when he was home.
He stared at her last message a moment longer, thumb hovering over the keyboard.
I’d like you to be there when I get back Sunday night. If you’re free, I mean.
He regretted sending it immediately. Read it back twice. It looked desperate. Or worse, uncertain.
But a reply came a few minutes later.
I’ll be there.
That was it. Simple. Certain.
He smiled. Couldn’t help it.
And for the first time on a race weekend, he couldn’t wait for it to be over, not for the result, but because it meant he’d get to see her again.
Sunday night came fast.
The flight was smooth, the car from the airport quick, but Lando felt that weird tug of nerves all over again as the lift doors slid open to his flat. His bag thumped against his leg. The hallway smelt faintly of fresh linen and vanilla.
She was there.
He could feel it even before he saw her.
When he stepped inside, the lights were low, and something warm flickered in the corner of the living room, a couple of candles, set along the windowsill. The blinds were open, showing off the Monaco skyline in soft golden hues.
She looked up from the sofa, dressed in cosy joggers and a big jumper, her hair tied up, a bowl of popcorn balanced in her lap.
“There you are,” she said, smiling like he hadn’t just spent three days thinking about her.
Lando stepped in, shrugging off his jacket, suddenly very aware of the domesticity he'd walked into. A blanket was draped across the back of the sofa. Two mugs sat on the coffee table, one clearly his, already filled with hot chocolate.
“I wasn’t sure what kind of mood you’d be in,” she said, shifting slightly to make room, “so I picked three films. Comfort, distraction, or dramatic sobbing, dealer’s choice.”
He didn’t speak right away. Just looked around at the quiet little world she’d built for him in his absence.
His shoulders dropped.
“This is nice,” he said, finally. “Really nice.”
She grinned. “Well, I figured if I’m going to keep pretending to be your carer, I might as well offer full post-race recovery packages.”
He laughed, genuinely, the kind that shook a bit of the tension from his chest.
She patted the seat next to her. “Come on then. Sit down before your hot chocolate gets cold.”
And he did, just like that. Kicked off his shoes, slouched onto the sofa, and let his body fold into the warmth of it all. Her shoulder brushed his as she pressed play, and he didn’t move away.
He hadn’t realised how much he needed this.
Not just the quiet, but her quiet.
And as the film played and her head gently tipped onto his arm, Lando let himself enjoy it, just for a while.
Home.
It really did feel like that now.
The following morning he woke with a crick in his neck and the faint scent of her still clinging to the blanket draped over his chest.
The telly had switched itself off at some point in the night. His hot chocolate was long cold. And she was gone, left sometime after the credits had rolled, quietly, without waking him.
But the flat didn’t feel empty.
It felt like she’d just stepped out.
He pulled the blanket closer, burying his face in it for a second longer than necessary. Lavender and laundry powder. Familiar. Her.
Later that morning, she came by as usual, letting herself in with a chirpy “Morning!” and two coffees in hand.
He was already up for once, hair still rumpled from sleep, hoodie creased.
“Sleep on the sofa?” she asked, amused.
“Mm.” He took the coffee gratefully. “Didn’t make it very far after you left. Blanket was too warm.”
She gave him a knowing look but didn’t tease.
They settled at the kitchen table, a shared croissant between them, her notebook open to a new page.
“So,” she said, flicking the cap off her pen, “Silverstone. Talk to me.”
Lando took a slow sip of his coffee. “I meant what I said. I want you there.”
She glanced up, smile tucked in the corner of her mouth. “I know. I just didn’t want to assume.”
“You never do,” he said, honest and quick, before he even realised it.
That earned him a small look, soft, appreciative.
“So,” he continued, shifting slightly in his seat, “you’ve got two options. I can get you a pass for the paddock, proper team kit, blend in, pretend you belong.”
She raised a brow, amused. “Pretend?”
He smirked. “You’re bossy enough, you’d fit right in.”
She grinned. “Flattering.”
“Or,” he went on, “you can watch from the grandstands. Might be a bit calmer, but I’ll know you’re there either way.”
She looked at him properly now, pen stilled in her fingers. “And you want me there even if it’s chaos?”
He shrugged, suddenly a bit shy. “I don’t know. Just when you’re around, it feels like less of a mess.”
That quiet settled in again. Not awkward. Just true.
She nodded, scribbling something in her notebook. “Alright. I’ll come. You’ll have to get me a kit that doesn’t drown me, though. I’m not showing up looking like I borrowed it off a rugby player.”
Lando laughed. “Deal.”
And as she tucked her notebook away and moved to put the kettle on, he watched her like he was seeing the start of something he hadn’t quite had the words for yet.
But he knew this much.
He didn’t just want her there.
He needed her there.
They flew out on the Thursday morning.
Private jet, naturally, something Lando barely registered anymore, part of the machine that came with the job. But watching her take it all in was another story entirely.
“Wait,” she whispered as they pulled up onto the tarmac. “This is yours?”
He shrugged, smirking. “Well, not mine mine. But yeah. Team flight.”
She stared up at the sleek plane like it had dropped out of a film set. “Right. Okay. No big deal. Totally normal. Not freaking out.”
Lando chuckled as he grabbed her bag from the boot. “You’re allowed to be impressed, y’know. You don’t have to be cool all the time.”
“I am cool,” she insisted, following him up the steps with wide eyes. “Just also wildly unprepared for this level of luxury.”
Inside, she settled into one of the leather seats like she was afraid she’d break it, eyes darting around at the polished surfaces and perfectly folded blankets.
He sat opposite her, grinning like a fool.
“You alright there?”
She looked at him over the rim of her paper cup. “Lando, they offered me a mimosa and I said no because I panicked. I’m not alright.”
He burst out laughing, tipping his head back. “You’ll get used to it.”
She raised an eyebrow. “That’s what I’m afraid of.”
By the time they reached Silverstone, her nerves had settled into excitement.
The team garage was already buzzing, and when she stepped out in the McLaren kit he’d had waiting for her, a proper fit, not some oversized leftover, Lando had to look away for a moment just to get himself together.
She fit in effortlessly.
Wearing the colours, she didn’t look like someone tagging along. She looked like she belonged.
And it was oddly comforting, more than he’d expected.
She was laughing with one of the engineers before he’d even finished debrief. Swapping notes with his physio. Keeping a watchful eye on the water bottle in his hand like it was her full-time job.
And for once, when he walked through the paddock, he didn’t feel like he was floating above it all.
He felt anchored.
Between sessions, she found him sat outside the motorhome, cap pulled low, headphones around his neck.
She passed him a banana and a look. “Don’t roll your eyes. You skipped breakfast.”
Lando took it, peeling it slowly. “You just like bossing me around.”
“Absolutely,” she said brightly. “Now eat it, number four.”
He narrowed his eyes. “You calling me by my driver number now?”
She grinned. “Only if it motivates you.”
And as she sat beside him, cross-legged and chatting like they were just two mates at a park somewhere, Lando realised this didn’t feel like chaos.
It felt… right.
Later that day, the two of them found themselves in the motorhome again, half-drawn blinds, casting warm strips of light across the small lounge space. Lando had pulled off his boots and fireproofs, now in team joggers and a loose t-shirt, legs stretched across the sofa while she sat on the carpet in front of him, back resting against the edge of the seat, her hair still slightly windswept from being trackside.
His hand dangled loosely near her shoulder. Not touching. But close.
She was humming, some random tune from the playlist she’d put on while he cooled down, and carefully peeling the corner of a protein bar wrapper for him.
“Do you know you hum constantly?” he said, watching her with that quiet, lopsided sort of amusement.
She glanced up. “Do I?”
“Yeah. Like, properly. All the time.”
“Well, maybe you’re just always around now.”
He smiled, then laughed softly when she tossed the protein bar at him without looking.
They fell into that easy silence again, the kind that didn’t need filling. She reached up to tug a hairband from her wrist, redoing her ponytail absentmindedly. His gaze lingered.
“You alright?” she asked, craning her neck slightly to look at him.
He nodded. “Yeah. You just make all this feel
less mental.”
That earned her softest smile, the kind she didn’t even have to think about. “That’s the job, isn’t it?”
He didn’t say anything, just looked at her like he wanted to say more but couldn’t figure out how.
Then the door creaked open and Oscar stepped in with a knock-knock gesture and a raised brow. “Sorry, didn’t realise this was occupied.”
Lando blinked, quickly sitting up, hand retreating behind his head like he hadn’t been close to her at all. She turned slightly, offering Oscar a warm, unapologetic smile.
“Hi,” she said, chipper as ever. “Nice to meet you, I’m Lando’s carer.”
Oscar grinned, clearly amused. “Oh yeah?”
Lando shrugged, slumping back into the sofa like it was no big deal. “Yeah. She cares so I don’t have to.”
Oscar snorted. “Nice work if you can get it.”
She laughed, then added, “To be fair, he’s more work than a pensioner with a sugar addiction, so I earn every bit of it.”
Oscar shot Lando a mock-sympathetic look. “She’s got you nailed, mate.”
Lando just shook his head, lips tugging into the smallest of smiles as Oscar backed out of the room with a wink and a wave.
Once the door shut again, she turned and looked up at him from the floor.
“Too much?” she teased.
He leaned forward, still smiling. “Not at all.”
And for the rest of the hour, with her back pressed to his knee and the quiet buzzing of the paddock beyond the walls, everything felt settled.
Like maybe this was becoming the new normal.
Race day came with its usual noise and nerves. The low thrum of engines in the distance, the hiss of tyres on tarmac, the sting of adrenaline thick in the air.
Silverstone buzzed with the kind of energy only a home race could bring.
And Lando had never driven better.
Every lap was clean, calculated, ruthless. No mistakes. No self-doubt. Just grit and instinct and a car that, for once, felt like an extension of himself.
When he crossed the finish line in P1, the roar from the grandstands felt deafening. Team radio crackled with cheers, engineers shouting down his ear, someone nearly in tears.
He barely heard it.
All he could think, where is she?
Pulling into parc fermé, he yanked off his helmet and looked around like a man on a mission.
“Where is she?” he asked one of the mechanics, already half out of the car.
The guy blinked. “Who?”
“Uh” He gestured vaguely. “My uh carer, she’s in the team kit, she was in the garage earlier. Has anyone seen her?”
Shrugs. Shaking heads. No one knew.
His jaw tensed, nerves he hadn’t felt all race prickling in now like static. It shouldn’t have mattered, but it did. All of this meant less if she wasn’t here to see it.
Still, he went through the motions: hugs with the crew, the sweaty TV pen interviews, the slow walk down the corridor lined with monitors and back-slaps. The moment was his, but it felt a bit empty.
Then he stepped onto the podium.
The crowd was thunderous. British flags everywhere, people chanting his name, flashes going off like strobes.
And there, down below, tucked between a few McLaren pit crew, cap pulled low and grinning up at him like he’d just done the impossible, there she was.
Her face lit up when he spotted her, and the tension in his chest just dropped.
He grinned, grabbed the champagne bottle, and with precision honed from years of celebration, arced the spray right in her direction.
She squealed, laughing, trying to duck behind someone’s shoulder but getting caught in it anyway.
He laughed too, and when the moment calmed, he looked down again and caught her eyes.
She mouthed something at him, something small, like ‘well done’, and he mouthed back.
Go back to the motorhome.
She gave a little salute, still smiling, and disappeared into the crowd.
And suddenly, the day felt complete.
The moment the press duties were done, Lando didn’t waste a second.
Still damp from champagne, hair sticking to his forehead, race suit tied at the waist, he all but jogged back through the paddock. Past cameras, past well-wishers, barely nodding as people tried to offer congratulations.
He needed to see her.
The motorhome was quiet when he pushed open the door, the rest of the team still caught up in the chaos outside. But she was there, sat on the sofa, McLaren cap now off, holding a bottle of water and staring out the window like she was waiting for him too.
“Hey—” she started, but didn’t finish.
Because he was already across the room, already scooping her up into a hug that nearly knocked the breath out of both of them. She gave a soft little laugh of surprise, arms winding round his neck as he held her like he’d just won her.
Which, in a way, he had.
“You were incredible,” she said against his shoulder.
“I didn’t care about the win,” he murmured, voice muffled in her hair. “Not until I saw you.”
She pulled back slightly to look at him, eyebrows drawing in. “Lando…”
“No, I mean it,” he said, heart racing now for entirely different reasons. “When I crossed the line, I should’ve felt everything. But I couldn’t think about anything except the fact that you weren’t there. Not at first. It felt, empty.”
Her expression softened, smile faltering at the edges.
“That’s the adrenaline talking,” she said gently, fingers brushing the back of his neck. “You’re on a high, people say all sorts when their heart’s going.”
“No,” he said firmly, eyes locked on hers. “I know it’s not.”
She stilled.
Lando took a breath. “My heart’s been on fire before, after wins, crashes, everything in between. But it’s never felt as empty as it does when you’re not near me. I didn’t know it at first, I didn’t have the words for it, but I do now.”
She blinked up at him, wide-eyed.
“I don’t just want you here when I’m falling apart,” he said quietly. “I want you here when I’m winning. When I’m okay. When I’m tired. When I’m not.”
Silence fell like a held breath.
And then she smiled, soft, shaken, and real. The kind that said she’d been waiting to hear those words without even realising it.
“I was always going to stay,” she whispered.
He pressed his forehead to hers, eyes fluttering shut. “Good.”
They stood like that for a moment, bodies close, breath mingling, the silence between them full of everything that had been left unsaid for too long.
She tilted her chin ever so slightly, and his nose brushed against hers. Neither of them moved beyond that, like they were afraid to disturb something fragile.
Then she whispered, “You smell like champagne.”
He gave a quiet laugh, barely more than a breath. “You smell like bananas and home.”
She smiled at that, small and warm and a little bit shy.
And then, like gravity had finally caught up with them, he leant in.
Their lips met softly, tentative at first, the kind of kiss you give when you’ve been thinking about it for far too long and you want to get it right. It wasn’t hurried, or heavy, or anything like what the world outside might’ve expected from a Formula One driver fresh off a win.
It was slow. Careful. His way of saying he didn’t want this to be over too soon.
Her hands curled into the fabric of his t-shirt, and he held her like she might disappear if he let go. When they parted, barely an inch between them, neither moved away.
She blinked up at him, dazed in the gentlest way.
“That wasn’t adrenaline,” she said quietly, as if to confirm it for herself.
“No,” he murmured, thumb brushing her cheek. “That was me. Just me.”
Her nose scrunched in that familiar way, eyes glinting with something fond. “Good.”
He smiled again, this time slower, fuller. And in the soft hush of the motorhome, with the noise of Silverstone still echoing somewhere in the background, Lando finally felt what peace might look like.
It looked a lot like her.
the end.
taglist: @lilorose25 @curseofhecate @number-0-iz @dozyisdead @dragonfly047 @ihtscuddlesbeeetchx3 @sluttyharry30 @n0vazsq @carlossainzapologist @iamred-iamyellow @iimplicitt @geauxharry @hzstry @oikarma @chilling-seavey@the-holy-trinity-l @idc4987 @rayaskoalaland @elieanana@bookishnerd1132
#f1#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#formula one x reader#formula 1#formula one#f1 x reader#formula one x you#ln4 x female reader#ln4 x y/n#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#lando norris smut#lando norris imagine#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x you#lando norris x oc#lando norris x y/n#f1 fic#mclaren formula 1#ln4 mcl#mclaren formula one#mclaren
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
The One Left Behind
Max Verstappen x Lewis Hamilton’s ex!Reader
Summary: your first love was a seven-time world champion with a chip on his shoulder who would stop at nothing to finally get that eighth … even at the expense of you. Your second (and last) love is a five-time world champion with racing in his blood who proves, once and for all, that he would give it all up for you without even being asked … and regret absolutely nothing
Based on this request
The rain taps softly against the glass walls of the penthouse. The lights of Monaco shimmer beyond the windows, reflections dancing across the polished floor like scattered stars.
You sit cross-legged on the oversized couch, Lewis sprawled beside you, his legs stretched out, an arm slung casually over the backrest. He’s scrolling through his phone, something about sector times and telemetry, but his attention isn’t fully there. Not tonight.
“Lewis,” you say, gently nudging his side with your foot.
“Hmm?” He doesn’t look up.
You nudge him harder, and this time he glances your way, a half-smile tugging at his lips. “What’s up?”
“I need you to focus for, like, five minutes.”
“I am focusing,” he says, holding up his phone as evidence. “Race prep.”
“On me, Lewis.”
That gets his attention. He sets the phone down on the coffee table, screen still glowing with data, and leans back, giving you his full, undivided gaze. “Alright, I’m all yours. What’s on your mind?”
You hesitate for a moment, fingers curling into the soft fabric of your sweater. The words are there, sitting heavy on your tongue, but saying them feels like stepping off the edge of something solid. Still, you’ve been together for almost six years. If you can’t have this conversation with him now, when can you?
“I’ve been thinking,” you start, your voice steady but quiet, “about us. About the future.”
Lewis tilts his head, curiosity flickering across his face. “What about it?”
You take a deep breath. “I want to get married, Lewis. I want to have a family. With you.”
His expression shifts, not into shock or annoyance, but something harder to read. He doesn’t respond right away, which only makes the silence stretch uncomfortably between you.
“I know the timing’s not perfect,” you add quickly, trying to fill the gap. “I know you’re in the middle of-”
“The most important season of my career?” He finishes for you, a wry smile softening his tone.
“Yeah, that.”
He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Babe, it’s not that I don’t want those things with you. I do. You know I do.”
“Do I?” The question slips out before you can stop it, and you see the flicker of surprise in his eyes.
“Of course you do,” he says, his voice low, almost defensive. “Six years. That’s not nothing.”
“I know it’s not nothing. But sometimes it feels like we’re stuck in the same place. Like we’re … waiting for something that never comes.”
Lewis scrubs a hand down his face, the faintest hint of frustration breaking through his calm demeanor. “It’s not that simple, love. You know how much this season means to me. Winning an eighth title, it’s history. Legacy. Everything I’ve worked for my whole life.”
“And what about after that?” You press, leaning closer. “What happens when you get it? Then what?”
His eyes search yours, and for a moment, he looks almost … unsure. It’s a rare thing, seeing Lewis Hamilton unsure of anything.
“I don’t know,” he admits. “I’ve never really thought about it. Not in detail.”
“Well, maybe you should,” you say, your voice soft but firm. “Because I have. And I can’t keep pretending I’m okay with just being … your girlfriend forever.”
Lewis winces at the word, like it stings. “That’s not what you are to me. You’re everything. You know that.”
“Then prove it.”
He leans back again, running both hands through his hair as he exhales sharply. “God, you don’t make this easy, do you?”
“It’s not supposed to be easy. It’s supposed to be real.”
For a long moment, he just looks at you, his dark eyes searching your face like he’s trying to solve some impossible puzzle. Then, slowly, he nods.
“Okay,” he says, his voice steady now, resolute. “When I win this season — when I get that eighth title — I’ll retire.”
Your breath catches. “What?”
“You heard me,” he says, a small, almost mischievous smile playing on his lips. “I’ll retire. I’ll hang up my helmet, put a ring on your finger, and we’ll start trying for that family you’ve been dreaming about.”
You stare at him, equal parts stunned and skeptical. “You’re serious?”
“Dead serious.”
“Lewis, you can’t just say that to shut me up.”
“I’m not trying to shut you up,” he says, reaching for your hand. His fingers are warm, steady, and when he looks at you now, there’s no hesitation, no uncertainty. “I’m saying it because I mean it. When I win, it’ll be the perfect ending. The perfect time to step away. And then it’s just us. No races, no travel, no distractions. Just you and me.”
“And a baby,” you add, because if you’re going to dream, you might as well dream big.
He chuckles, the sound warm and rich, and pulls you closer until you’re half in his lap. “And a baby,” he agrees.
It feels like a promise, one sealed with the way he presses a kiss to your forehead, his arms wrapping around you like they’re anchoring you to him.
But somewhere, deep down, a small, cautious voice whispers: what if he doesn’t win?
***
The suite is silent except for the faint hum of the minibar fridge and the muffled sounds of celebration filtering in from somewhere outside. It’s as if the entire world is rejoicing, but here, in the confines of this hotel room, everything feels like it’s crumbling.
Lewis hasn’t said a word since you got back. He walked in, dropped his helmet bag by the door, and slumped onto the edge of the bed, still in his team gear. His shoulders are hunched, his head bowed, his hands clasped tightly between his knees.
You stand a few feet away, arms crossed over your chest, unsure whether to approach him or leave him to his thoughts. The weight in the room is unbearable, pressing down on your chest until it’s hard to breathe.
“Lewis,” you say softly, testing the waters.
He doesn’t move.
“Do you want to talk about it?”
Nothing. Not even a flicker of acknowledgment.
You take a tentative step closer. “I know it hurts-”
“Don’t,” he says sharply, cutting you off. His voice is hoarse, raw from the screams and protests he let out over the radio hours ago. He still hasn’t looked up.
You flinch but press on, refusing to let the conversation die. “I’m just trying to help.”
“There’s nothing to help,” he snaps, finally lifting his head. His eyes are bloodshot, his expression a mix of devastation and barely restrained fury. “It’s done. Over. What’s there to say?”
Your heart twists at the sight of him like this — so broken, so unlike the unshakable man you’ve always known. “I just thought-”
“Don’t you get it?” He interrupts, his voice rising. He stands abruptly, towering over you, his frustration bubbling over. “I don’t want to talk about it. I don’t want to sit here and dissect how it all fell apart. I want to forget.”
You step back, your own emotions starting to fray at the edges. “You can’t just pretend it didn’t happen. You need to face it.”
“And what good would that do?” He shoots back, pacing the room now like a caged animal. “Would it give me my title? My win? Would it change the fact that I got robbed tonight?”
His words hang heavy in the air, and for a moment, neither of you speaks.
“I’m sorry,” you say quietly.
“Yeah,” he mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. “Me too.”
The silence stretches again, but this time it’s different. More fragile. You can feel it cracking under the weight of what you need to say next.
“Lewis,” you begin, your voice barely above a whisper. “About what we talked about. Before …”
He stops pacing, turning to look at you with a frown. “What?”
“A few weeks ago,” you clarify, taking a shaky breath. “You said when you won, you’d retire. That we’d start … building a life together.”
His jaw tightens, the muscle ticking as he stares at you.
“I know you didn’t win,” you continue hesitantly, “but does that really change anything? Can’t we still-”
“Don’t,” he says sharply, holding up a hand. His expression is hard now, a stark contrast to the vulnerability he showed earlier. “Don’t do this right now.”
“Why not?” You ask, frustration creeping into your tone. “Because it’s not convenient? Because it’s easier to bury yourself in racing than deal with what’s happening between us?”
“That’s not fair,” he snaps, his voice rising again.
“Isn’t it?” You challenge, taking a step closer. “You made me a promise. And now, what? You’re just going to pretend it didn’t happen because things didn’t go your way?”
He shakes his head, a bitter laugh escaping him. “You don’t get it. You’ve never understood. Racing isn’t just something I do — it’s who I am. Walking away now, without that eighth championship … I can’t. I won’t.”
Your chest tightens, and you feel tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. “So what about me? What about us? Do we just stay on pause forever while you chase this thing that might never happen?”
His face twists with something you can’t quite place — anger, regret, maybe both. “This isn’t just about you,” he says, his voice dangerously low. “I’ve given everything to this sport. Everything. And I’m not quitting until I finish what I started.”
“So I’m just supposed to wait?” You ask, your voice cracking. “How long, Lewis? Another year? Two? Five? When is it going to be enough?”
“I don’t know!” He shouts, the words bursting out of him like a dam breaking. “I don’t know, alright?”
The room falls silent again, the weight of his outburst settling over both of you.
“I can’t do this,” he mutters after a moment, shaking his head. “Not right now.”
Before you can say another word, he grabs his jacket from the back of a chair and heads for the door.
“Lewis, wait,” you plead, your voice trembling. “Don’t walk away from this. From me.”
He pauses, his hand on the doorknob, but he doesn’t turn around. “I just need some air,” he says, his tone clipped.
And then he’s gone, the door slamming shut behind him with a finality that makes you flinch.
You stand there for a moment, frozen, staring at the door as if willing him to come back. But the only sound is the muffled celebration outside, a cruel reminder of everything that’s been lost tonight.
Finally, your legs give out, and you sink onto the edge of the bed, burying your face in your hands as the tears come. They’re hot and relentless, spilling down your cheeks as sobs wrack your body.
This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. None of it. You were supposed to be celebrating together, planning your future, looking ahead to the life you’d been dreaming of for so long.
But instead, it feels like everything is slipping through your fingers, and no matter how hard you try to hold on, it’s all crumbling around you.
You don’t know how long you sit there, crying into the silence, but when the tears finally stop, you’re left with an emptiness that feels even worse.
And for the first time in six years, you wonder if maybe Lewis Hamilton isn’t the man you thought he was. Or maybe he is, and that’s the problem.
***
One Year Later
The glass facade of the clinic looms above you, pristine and intimidating. Every time you glance at the sign — Centre de Fertilité de Monaco written in bold looping letters — your stomach churns. You’ve been standing outside for almost fifteen minutes, shifting your weight from one foot to the other, arms crossed tightly against the chill in the air.
The city is alive around you, luxury cars humming down the streets, the faint sound of waves crashing against the marina in the distance. But you feel like you’re in a bubble, trapped in your own swirling thoughts.
This is what you want. You’ve thought about it a hundred times, planned every detail, read every article, and filled out every form. And yet, your feet refuse to move.
“Just go inside,” you whisper to yourself, though the words feel hollow.
You take a step toward the door, but your hand falters just shy of the handle.
“Y/N?”
The voice is familiar, low and slightly accented, and it stops you in your tracks. You turn to see Max Verstappen standing a few feet away, a look of surprise etched across his face. He’s dressed casually in a hoodie and jeans, but there’s no mistaking him.
“Max,” you breathe, startled.
He takes a step closer, his brows knitting together. “What are you doing here?”
You glance at the clinic sign and then back at him, your heart hammering in your chest. “It’s, uh … personal.”
Max’s eyes narrow slightly, curiosity and concern mingling in his expression. “Personal enough that you’re standing outside looking like you’re about to throw up?”
Your face heats, and you instinctively wrap your arms around yourself, as if that could shield you from his gaze. “I’m fine.”
“You don’t look fine.” He pauses, studying you. Then his eyes flicker to the sign again, and something seems to click. “Wait … are you-”
“Yes,” you blurt, cutting him off. There’s no point in pretending now. “I’m here to get artificially inseminated.”
Max blinks, clearly not expecting that answer. “Oh.”
You look away, embarrassed. “It’s not a big deal. Lots of women do it.”
“Without anyone here to support you?” He asks, his tone soft but pointed.
You shrug, your voice defensive. “It’s my decision.”
Max doesn’t respond right away, and when you finally look back at him, he’s frowning. “Why?”
The question catches you off guard. “Why what?”
“Why are you doing this?”
“Because I want a baby,” you say, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.
“And you can’t … I don’t know, meet someone?”
You let out a bitter laugh. “Right, because it’s that easy.”
Max shifts awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. “You’re serious about this?”
“Yes, Max,” you snap, your patience wearing thin. “I’ve been serious about this for a long time. Just because my relationship didn’t work out doesn’t mean I should have to give up on what I want.”
There’s a beat of silence, and then he says quietly, “So you and Lewis really broke up.”
You nod, swallowing hard. The mention of Lewis still feels like a punch to the gut, even after all this time. “Yeah. A while ago.”
Max hesitates, his hands shoved into his pockets. “And now you’re just … what? Picking a random donor from a catalog and hoping for the best?”
The words sting, and you glare at him. “It’s not like that.”
“Isn’t it?” He presses, his voice still calm but insistent. “You deserve more than that. You deserve more than a child fathered by some random man you only know as lines of descriptions on paper.”
That’s the moment you break. The tears you’ve been holding back for weeks, maybe even months, come flooding out. You cover your face with your hands, trying to stifle the sobs, but it’s no use.
“Hey,” Max says quickly, stepping closer. “Hey, don’t-”
But you can’t stop. It’s all too much — Lewis, the clinic, the choices you’ve had to make on your own.
“I just want-” you choke out, but the words dissolve into another sob.
“Come here,” Max says softly, wrapping an arm around your back and gently tugging you closer. You collapse against him, your face buried in his shoulder as the tears keep coming.
He doesn’t say anything at first, just holds you, his hand moving in slow, soothing circles over your back. His hoodie smells faintly of cologne and something clean, like fresh laundry.
After a while, your sobs start to quiet, and you manage to pull back, wiping at your face. “I’m sorry,” you mumble, embarrassed.
“Don’t be,” Max says, his voice low. He tilts his head, his blue eyes soft but serious. “You’re clearly not in the right state of mind to be making life-changing decisions.”
You open your mouth to argue, but he cuts you off.
“Look,” he says, “I’m not saying you shouldn’t do this. I’m saying maybe today isn’t the day. You’re upset. And I don’t think you should do something this big while you’re feeling like this.”
You hesitate, his words sinking in.
“My apartment is just around the corner,” he continues. “Why don’t we go there? We can talk, or not talk. Whatever you want. But at least give yourself a little time to think.”
You hesitate, glancing back at the clinic. The weight of the decision presses heavily on you, but so does the thought of going through with it now, like this.
“Okay,” you whisper finally.
Max nods, a small, reassuring smile playing at the corners of his lips. “Come on.”
He keeps his hand on your back as he guides you down the street, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you don’t feel entirely alone.
***
Max’s apartment is modern, sleek, and surprisingly warm. The large windows overlook the Monaco skyline, the twinkling lights of the city reflecting off the sea in the distance. You sit on the plush gray couch, clutching a mug of tea Max handed you just moments ago. The ceramic is warm in your hands, grounding you as the weight of everything presses down on your chest.
Max settles in the armchair across from you, his long legs stretched out, one elbow resting on the armrest as he watches you carefully. He hasn’t said much since you got here, and you’re grateful for it. But now, with the tea steeping between your fingers and his steady gaze on you, you feel the urge to fill the silence.
“I don’t even know where to start,” you admit, your voice barely above a whisper.
Max shrugs lightly, a faint, reassuring smile tugging at his lips. “Start anywhere.”
You exhale shakily, staring into the dark liquid in your mug. “Lewis and I were together for six years. Six years of my life … and for a long time, I thought we wanted the same things.”
Max’s brows knit together, but he stays quiet, letting you continue.
“I thought we were building something together,” you say, your voice thick with emotion. “I wanted to get married. I wanted kids. He said he did, too. But there was always something in the way — another season, another championship, another goal. And I kept waiting because I believed in him, in us.”
Your voice cracks, and you take a sip of the tea, letting the warmth soothe your throat. Max leans forward slightly, his blue eyes fixed on you with an intensity that’s both comforting and unnerving.
“And then last year …” You pause, trying to steady your voice. “He promised me that if he won his eighth title, he’d retire. That we’d finally start the life we talked about. And I believed him. I really believed him.”
Max’s jaw tightens, his knuckles pressing against his chin as he listens.
“But he didn’t win,” you continue, the memory still fresh, still raw. “And instead of keeping his promise, he said he couldn’t walk away. Not without that eighth.”
“Unbelievable,” Max mutters under his breath, shaking his head.
You glance at him, a bitter smile tugging at your lips. “I thought maybe I could wait. Maybe I could put my dreams on hold for him a little longer. But it wasn’t just about the title — it was about him always choosing racing over me, over us.”
Max leans back in his chair, his expression unreadable. “So you broke up.”
“I didn’t have a choice,” you say, your voice trembling. “I couldn’t keep waiting for someone who would never choose me.”
The words hang in the air, heavy and unspoken. You’ve said them to yourself before, in the quiet of your bedroom, in the midst of sleepless nights, but saying them out loud now feels different. More final.
“And now you’re here,” Max says after a moment, gesturing faintly toward the direction of the clinic outside the windows.
You nod, tears pricking at your eyes again. “I still want a family. I’ve always wanted that. And after everything with Lewis, I realized I can’t keep putting my life on hold for someone else. If I want a baby, I have to make it happen myself.”
Max stares at you, his lips pressed into a thin line. “I get it,” he says finally. “I do. But … I don’t know. It just feels wrong. Like, you shouldn’t have to do this alone.”
“I don’t have a choice,” you say, your frustration bubbling to the surface. “Not everyone gets a happy ending. Some of us just have to make do with what we have.”
He shakes his head, leaning forward again. “That’s not what I mean. I mean someone like you shouldn’t have to settle for this. You’re smart, beautiful, caring. Any guy would be lucky to have you. Hell, if it were me-”
He stops abruptly, his face coloring slightly as if realizing what he’s about to say.
“If it were you, what?” You ask, your voice softer now, curious.
He exhales, running a hand through his hair. “If it were me, I wouldn’t have made you wait. I wouldn’t have let you go, period. I would’ve dropped everything the second I got out of the car in Abu Dhabi.”
His words hit you like a punch to the gut — not because they hurt, but because they’re so unexpected, so honest.
“You don’t mean that,” you say quietly, though your heart betrays you, fluttering in your chest.
Max’s gaze is unwavering. “I do. You deserve someone who sees you as their priority, not as something they’ll get to when it’s convenient. If I had someone like you …” He trails off, shaking his head. “I wouldn’t need anything else.”
The room falls silent, and you don’t know what to say. Your hands tighten around the mug, and you feel your cheeks flush under his intense stare.
“I’m sorry,” he says after a moment, leaning back. “That probably crossed a line.”
“No,” you say quickly, surprising even yourself. “It’s … nice to hear. I guess I just don’t believe it.”
“Why not?” He asks, his brows furrowing.
“Because if that were true, Lewis wouldn’t have left,” you admit, your voice breaking. “If I were really worth all that, he wouldn’t have walked away.”
Max shakes his head vehemently, leaning forward again. “That’s not on you. That’s on him. He couldn’t see what he had. That’s his loss, not yours.”
You blink back tears, his words cutting through the doubt and self-blame you’ve been carrying for so long.
“Look,” Max says softly, his voice gentle now. “You’re not alone in this, okay? I know it feels like it, but you’re not. And whatever you decide to do, just … don’t rush into it because you think you have to. You’ve got time, and you’ve got people who care about you.”
The sincerity in his voice almost breaks you all over again. You nod, unable to speak, and Max offers you a small, reassuring smile.
“Finish your tea,” he says, standing up and heading toward the kitchen. “I’ll grab us something stronger. Tea’s good for a talk, but this feels like a whiskey kind of conversation.”
You laugh softly, the sound surprising you. For the first time in a long time, the weight on your chest feels just a little bit lighter.
***
The first time you showed up at Max’s apartment unannounced, it was a particularly bad day. The ache in your chest had been unbearable, the quiet of your own place suffocating. You hadn’t even thought twice before texting him: You home?
His response came within seconds. Always. Door’s open.
You found him lounging on the couch, his two bengals sprawled out lazily beside him. When he saw you, he didn’t ask questions. He just stood, grabbed two Red Bulls from the fridge, and let you curl up on the floor to play with Jimmy and Sassy while he sat nearby, chatting about nothing in particular until the knot in your chest loosened.
It became a ritual after that. On the days when life felt too heavy, you’d make your way to Max’s. Sometimes you’d talk, sometimes you wouldn’t. But more often than not, you’d end up on the floor with the cats while Max watched with quiet amusement.
Tonight is one of those nights.
Jimmy pounces on the feather toy you’re dragging across the rug, his sleek body moving with a precision that reminds you of Max on the track. Sassy, the more aloof of the two, lounges nearby, watching her brother with disdain until she decides to join in.
You’re lying on your back now, laughing as the two cats leap over you, chasing the toy you’re holding above your head. It’s the first time you’ve laughed all day, maybe all week, and it feels good.
“Careful, Jimmy,” Max calls from the couch, his voice warm with affection. “She’s not a scratching post.”
You tilt your head to look at him, still holding the toy above you. He’s sitting sideways, one arm slung over the back of the couch, a faint smile playing on his lips.
“Jimmy would never hurt me,” you say, grinning as the cat lands lightly on your stomach before darting off again.
“Don’t let him fool you,” Max warns, shaking his head. “He’s a menace.”
“He’s perfect,” you counter, turning your attention back to the cats.
Max chuckles softly, but he doesn’t respond. You’re too distracted by Sassy’s sudden burst of energy to notice the way his gaze lingers on you, the way his smile fades into something softer, something deeper.
After a while, you sit up, your hair slightly disheveled and your cheeks flushed from laughing. Jimmy jumps into your lap, purring contentedly as you stroke his fur.
When you look up, Max is staring at you.
“What?” You ask, your brow furrowing.
He doesn’t answer right away. His eyes are warm, almost tender, and it takes you a moment to realize he’s looking at you like you’re the only thing in the room.
“Nothing,” he says finally, his voice quieter than usual. “You’re just … happy. I like seeing you like this.”
Your heart skips a beat, and you glance away, suddenly self-conscious. “It’s the cats,” you say lightly, trying to brush it off. “They’re good for my mental health.”
“It’s not just the cats,” Max says, and there’s something in his tone that makes you look at him again.
He’s leaning forward slightly now, his elbows resting on his knees, his gaze locked on yours. You feel your breath catch, the air in the room shifting, thickening.
“Max …” you start, but you don’t know how to finish the sentence.
“You don’t see it, do you?” He says softly, his voice almost reverent.
“See what?” You ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
“How incredible you are.”
The words hang in the air, heavy and unshakable. You stare at him, your heart pounding so loudly you’re sure he can hear it.
“Max, I …”
Before you can finish, he’s on the floor in front of you, close enough that you can feel the warmth radiating off him. He reaches out, his fingers brushing lightly against your cheek, and you don’t pull away.
“You’re amazing,” he says, his eyes searching yours. “You’re strong, and kind, and funny, and … God, Y/N, do you have any idea what you do to me?”
Your breath catches, and for a moment, you forget how to speak.
“Max,” you say finally, your voice trembling. “This … this is a bad idea.”
“Why?” He asks, his hand still resting against your cheek.
“Because I don’t want to ruin this,” you admit, your eyes filling with tears. “You’ve been my rock these past few months. I don’t want to lose that.”
“You won’t,” he says firmly. “I promise you, you won’t. But I can’t keep pretending I don’t feel this way.”
You’re silent, your heart warring with your head. But when he leans in, his lips brushing softly against yours, all your doubts fade away.
The kiss is gentle at first, hesitant, as if he’s afraid you might pull away. But when you don’t, he deepens it, his hand sliding into your hair as he pours everything he’s been holding back into the kiss.
When you finally pull apart, you’re both breathless, your foreheads resting against each other.
“Wow,” you whisper, your voice shaky.
Max chuckles softly, his thumb brushing against your cheek. “Yeah. Wow.”
You stare at him, your mind racing. This wasn’t what you expected when you came here tonight, but now that it’s happened, you can’t bring yourself to regret it.
“Max,” you say softly, your voice filled with uncertainty.
“It’s okay,” he says, cutting you off. “We’ll figure this out, whatever it is. I’m not going anywhere, Y/N. I promise.”
And to your surprise, despite the broken promises still shattered beneath your feet, you really do believe him.
***
The bedroom is bathed in the soft golden glow of the evening lights spilling through the windows. The Monaco skyline twinkles faintly in the distance, but you’re not paying attention to it. You’re wrapped up in Max’s arms, his warmth seeping into you as his fingers draw lazy patterns on your back.
You’re lying on your side, your head resting against his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. His free hand brushes through your hair, the motion slow and soothing. Every so often, he leans down to press a kiss to the top of your head or your temple, murmuring something sweet against your skin.
“You’re quiet tonight,” he says, his voice low and gentle.
“I’m just … content,” you reply, tilting your head to look up at him. “This is nice.”
He smiles down at you, his blue eyes soft with affection. “Yeah, it is.”
His fingers trail up to your jaw, tilting your face up so he can kiss you. It’s slow and deliberate, the kind of kiss that makes your toes curl and sends warmth blooming in your chest.
When he pulls back, his lips linger near yours, his breath fanning against your skin. “You know, I could get used to this,” he says, a playful lilt in his voice.
“You mean you’re not used to it already?” You tease, nudging him lightly.
“I mean forever,” he says, and the sincerity in his tone makes your heart skip a beat.
You smile, your fingers idly tracing the lines of his collarbone. “Forever sounds nice.”
The silence that follows is comfortable, filled with the soft sounds of your breathing and the occasional distant hum of the city below.
After a moment, you glance up at him, your heart beating a little faster. “Max?”
“Hmm?” He hums, his fingers still trailing along your back.
“Have you ever thought about … kids?” You ask hesitantly, your voice barely above a whisper.
He stills for a moment, his hand pausing mid-motion before he shifts slightly to look down at you. “Kids?”
“Yeah,” you say, suddenly nervous. “Like, have you ever thought about having them?”
He doesn’t answer right away, his brows furrowing slightly as if considering your question. Then, to your surprise, he lets out a soft laugh.
“Honestly?” He says, his lips quirking into a small smile. “I’ve thought about it pretty much daily since I met you.”
Your eyes widen, and you push yourself up onto your elbow to look at him more closely. “Seriously?”
He chuckles, reaching up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. “Yeah. I mean, I wasn’t thinking about it before. But now? With you? I think about it all the time.”
“Max,” you whisper, your heart swelling at his words.
“I know it sounds crazy,” he continues, his hand sliding up to cup your cheek. “We haven’t been together that long, but … I don’t know. When you know, you know, right?”
You nod, unable to speak, your throat tight with emotion.
“And I know,” he says softly, his thumb brushing against your cheek. “You’re it for me, Y/N. There’s no one else. There’s never going to be anyone else.”
Tears sting at your eyes, and you laugh softly, leaning into his touch. “You’re really something, Max Verstappen.”
“I mean it,” he says, his voice steady and sure. “So … what do you think? Would you want to have a baby with me?”
You stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest. The question is so outlandish, so unexpected, and yet it feels right.
“You’re serious?” You ask, your voice trembling.
“Dead serious,” he says, a grin tugging at his lips. “You’re going to be an amazing mom. I can already see it.”
You laugh, covering your face with your hands as the weight of his words sinks in. “This is insane.”
“Maybe,” he says, pulling your hands away from your face. “But it feels right, doesn’t it?”
You look at him, at the way his eyes shine with hope and love, and you know he’s right.
“It does,” you admit, your voice barely above a whisper.
He beams, his grin so wide it’s almost boyish. “So … is that a yes?”
You laugh, leaning down to kiss him. “Yes, Max. Let’s have a baby.”
He kisses you back, his arms wrapping around you as he pulls you closer. The kiss is different this time — deeper, more urgent, filled with the promise of what’s to come.
When you pull back, you’re both grinning like fools, your foreheads pressed together as you laugh softly.
“This is happening,” he says, his voice filled with awe.
“It is,” you reply, your heart swelling with joy.
“And just so you know,” he adds, his hands sliding down to rest on your hips. “I’m not leaving this bed until we make it happen.”
You laugh, swatting at his chest. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously in love with you,” he counters, flipping you onto your back as his lips find yours again.
The night stretches on for what feels like forever, filled with laughter, whispered promises, and the kind of love that feels like forever.
***
The moment you see the two pink lines on the test, your heart stops. For a second, you don’t breathe, don’t blink, don’t move. Then, a rush of emotions crashes over you all at once — joy, disbelief, terror, excitement. You sit on the edge of the tub in your bathroom, staring at the test in your shaking hands, trying to make sense of it.
“Max,” you whisper to yourself, and the thought of him steadies you.
He’s in the kitchen when you step out, his back to you as he busies himself with something at the stove. The faint smell of eggs and toast fills the air, but you can barely focus on it. Your hand tightens around the test in your pocket.
“Morning,” he says when he hears your footsteps, glancing over his shoulder with a soft smile. “Hungry? I made breakfast.”
You don’t answer, your feet rooted to the floor.
“Y/N?” He says, turning fully to face you now. “Everything okay?”
You nod, though you’re pretty sure you don’t look convincing. Your chest feels tight, and suddenly, you don’t know how to say the words.
“Hey,” he says softly, stepping closer. “What’s wrong?”
His hands find yours, grounding you in the way only he can. You take a deep breath and pull the test out of your pocket, holding it up between you.
Max stares at it for a moment, his eyes wide.
“Is that-”
“Yeah,” you say quickly, your voice trembling. “It’s positive.”
For a second, he doesn’t move, doesn’t speak. Then, a slow, disbelieving grin spreads across his face.
“We’re having a baby?” He asks, his voice almost a whisper.
You nod, your own tears welling up as you watch his expression shift from shock to pure, unfiltered joy.
“We’re having a baby,” you repeat, the words finally sinking in.
Max lets out a breathless laugh, wrapping his arms around you and lifting you off the ground. “Oh my God, Y/N, we’re having a baby!”
You laugh through your tears, clinging to him as he spins you around. When he finally sets you down, his hands frame your face, his eyes searching yours.
“Are you okay? How do you feel? Do you need anything? Oh my God, we need to call the doctor, right? That’s what we do next?”
“Max,” you say, cutting him off with a laugh. “I’m okay. We’ll figure it all out.”
“Okay,” he says, nodding quickly. “Okay. But, wow … we’re having a baby.”
The way he says it, like he can’t quite believe it, makes your heart swell.
From that moment on, Max is all in.
***
Max surprises you at every turn. Where you once thought the worlds of racing and family couldn’t coexist, he proves you wrong with every thoughtful gesture, every sacrifice, every time he puts you first.
At first, you hesitate to bring it up. You know how important racing is to him, how much of his life has been dedicated to it. You don’t want to be a distraction, don’t want to pull him away from something he loves.
But Max is quick to shut down any of those thoughts.
“You and this baby come first,” he says one night, his hand resting gently on your still-flat stomach. “Always.”
You blink at him, your throat tight. “You don’t have to say that, Max. I know how much racing means to you.”
“And I know how much you mean to me,” he counters, his voice firm. “This doesn’t have to be one or the other. We’ll make it work. I promise.”
And he does.
***
You don’t feel ready to travel yet, and Max doesn’t push you. He understands when you tell him you’re not ready to face the paddock, to face him. It’s still too raw, too soon. Max doesn’t question it.
“It’s okay,” he says, kissing your forehead. “You don’t need to explain. You do what’s best for you. I’ll come to you.”
And he does.
Even in the middle of the season, when his schedule is packed and his commitments are endless, Max never misses a single appointment. He’s always there, whether it’s for the early check-ups or the first ultrasound.
“Can you believe that’s our baby?” He whispers during the first scan, his voice filled with awe as he watches the tiny flicker of the heartbeat on the monitor.
You can’t answer, your own emotions overwhelming you. Instead, you squeeze his hand, and he leans over to press a kiss to your temple.
***
The weeks pass, and soon it’s time for the big ultrasound — the one where you’ll finally learn the baby’s gender. Max is in São Paulo for the Brazilian Grand Prix, and you’ve convinced yourself he won’t make it back in time.
“It’s okay,” you tell him over the phone the night before. “You’ve got a race to focus on. I’ll record everything for you.”
“Y/N,” he says, his tone leaving no room for argument. “I’m not missing this.”
“But-”
“I’ll be there,” he promises. “Trust me.”
True to his word, Max walks into the clinic the next afternoon, still in his favorite set of sweats for traveling, his hair slightly disheveled from the flight.
“Max,” you say, standing up from your chair in the waiting room, your heart swelling at the sight of him. “You made it.”
“Of course I did,” he says, pulling you into his arms. “I told you I would.”
The ultrasound room is quiet, save for the soft hum of the machine and the occasional click of the technician’s keyboard. You’re lying on the examination table, Max sitting beside you, holding your hand tightly.
“Are you ready to find out?” The technician asks, her eyes crinkling with a warm smile.
You glance at Max, and he nods, his excitement barely contained.
“Let’s do it,” you say.
The technician moves the wand across your stomach, and a moment later, the screen lights up with the image of your baby.
“Congratulations,” she says, her smile widening. “It’s a girl.”
A girl.
Max lets out a laugh, his hand flying to cover his mouth as he stares at the screen. “A girl,” he repeats, his voice filled with wonder. “We’re having a girl.”
You laugh through your tears, your heart full to bursting. Max leans down, pressing a kiss to your forehead, your nose, your lips.
“Thank you,” he whispers, his voice thick with emotion.
“For what?” You ask, your own voice shaky.
“For this. For her. For everything,” he says, his eyes shining as he looks at you.
You don’t have the words to respond, so you just squeeze his hand, your heart so full it feels like it might burst.
And in that moment, you realize: Max was right. Racing and family don’t have to be at odds. They can coexist, as long as you have someone who’s willing to make it work. And Max? He’s more than willing. He’s all in. Always.
***
It’s been a long start to the season, and the 2024 championship is already shaping up to be a nail-biter. The RB20 is much more unwieldy than its predecessor, the points gap narrowing with a DNF in Australia. The pressure is on, and you know it. Max knows it too.
But despite everything — the late nights, the media frenzy, the endless travel — he never wavers in his commitment to you and the baby. Even as the world watches him fight for the title, Max’s focus always returns home.
As your due date approaches, the Japan Grand Prix weekend looms closer on the calendar. Suzuka is pivotal, everyone says. The kind of race that could determine the championship. The team is counting on Max to deliver.
But Max doesn’t seem fazed by any of it when you bring it up one evening in bed, your hand resting on your swollen belly while his fingers gently trace circles over the skin.
“You know Suzuka’s right around the corner,” you say hesitantly, watching his expression.
“Hmm,” he hums, his eyes focused on your stomach, his lips quirking into a small smile when he feels a kick.
“Max.”
He glances up at you, his gaze softening. “What’s wrong?”
You hesitate, unsure how to phrase it. “I just … I know it’s an important race. And my due date is so close. What if-”
“I’m not going to Japan,” he says firmly, cutting you off before you can spiral.
You blink at him, startled. “What?”
“I’ve already told Christian and Helmut. They’re putting Liam in the car for the weekend.”
“Max,” you whisper, your heart swelling. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“Yes, I did,” he says, his voice steady. “This is our daughter we’re talking about. There’s no way I’m missing her arrival, not for any race, not for anything.”
Tears sting at your eyes, and you blink them back quickly. “But the championship-”
“Doesn’t matter as much as this,” he interrupts again, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Y/N, I love racing, but you and our baby? You’re everything. You’re my world. If I have to miss a race, so be it.”
You stare at him, your throat tight, and you can’t stop the tears this time. “I love you,” you whisper, leaning in to kiss him.
His hand cups your cheek, his thumb brushing away a stray tear. “I love you too. More than anything.”
***
When the weekend of the Japanese Grand Prix arrives, you’re still pregnant, and Max is at your side, refusing to let you lift a finger.
The race plays out on the television in the background while Max spends most of the day doting on you. He rubs your feet, makes you tea, and checks on the hospital bag for the millionth time, making sure everything is in order.
“Max, sit down,” you say, laughing softly as you watch him double-check the contents of the bag again.
“I just want to make sure we’re ready,” he says, zipping it up and placing it neatly by the door.
“We’re ready,” you assure him, patting the space next to you on the couch.
He finally sits, pulling you close and resting his hand on your belly. “You’re sure she’s not coming today?”
“She’s not on your schedule, Verstappen,” you tease, and he laughs, leaning in to kiss your temple.
***
But she does come.
Two days later, in the early hours of the morning, the first contraction wakes you. At first, you’re too groggy to register what’s happening, but when the second one hits, you gasp, clutching at the sheets.
“Max,” you manage to get out, shaking his shoulder.
He bolts upright, his eyes wide and alert. “What? What’s wrong?”
“I think … I think it’s time,” you say, your voice trembling.
Max is on his feet in an instant, grabbing the hospital bag and helping you out of bed with remarkable calmness for someone who was sound asleep just seconds ago.
“You okay?” He asks, his arm around your waist as he guides you to the car.
You nod, though your breaths are shallow. “Yeah. Just … hurry.”
***
The hours in the delivery room pass in a blur of pain and anticipation. Max never leaves your side, his hand gripping yours tightly through every contraction, his voice steady and reassuring as he encourages you.
“You’re amazing,” he says, brushing the hair from your sweaty forehead. “You’ve got this. Just a little more, liefje. You’re so strong.”
When the moment finally comes, and the sound of your daughter’s first cries fills the room, both of you dissolve into tears.
“She’s here,” Max whispers, his voice thick with emotion. “She’s really here.”
The nurse places the tiny, wriggling bundle in your arms, and you look down at her, overwhelmed by a love so powerful it takes your breath away. Max leans over your shoulder, his face close to hers, his tears falling freely now.
“She’s perfect,” he says, his voice breaking.
You glance up at him, your heart swelling as you see the pure adoration on his face. “She looks like you.”
“She looks like us,” he corrects, his fingers gently tracing the curve of her cheek.
***
When the nurse takes her to be weighed and cleaned up, Max stands frozen for a moment, watching her with wide eyes. Then, when they bring her back, he hesitates.
“You want to hold her?” You ask, smiling through your exhaustion.
He looks at you like you’ve just handed him the most precious thing in the world. “Can I?”
“Of course,” you say, carefully passing her to him.
Max cradles her in his arms, his movements slow and deliberate, his eyes never leaving her face. He looks utterly awestruck, his tears still streaming down his cheeks as he rocks her gently.
“Hi, little one,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. “I’m your papa. And I already love you more than anything.”
Your heart clenches as you watch him, the way he holds her like she’s the most fragile, most important thing in the world.
“You okay?” You ask softly, reaching out to touch his arm.
He nods, but when he looks at you, his expression is serious. “Y/N,” he says, his voice thick with emotion. “If you or she ever said the word, I’d stop. I’d walk away from racing tomorrow and never look back.”
“Max-”
“I mean it,” he says, cutting you off gently. “I don’t need any of it. All I need is right here.”
Tears spill down your cheeks as you reach for his hand, your fingers lacing through his. “You don’t have to stop, Max. I don’t want you to. I just want you to be happy.”
“I am happy,” he says, his gaze dropping back to your daughter. “You and her — you’re everything.”
The three of you stay like that for a long time, wrapped up in each other and the overwhelming love that fills the room.
And as you watch Max rock your daughter, his eyes shining with tears and joy, you realize that this is it — this is the life you always dreamed of.
***
The Australian Grand Prix marks the beginning of the 2025 season, and the paddock is alive with its usual chaos: reporters shouting questions, cameras flashing, and engineers rushing to and from garages. But for you, it feels like an entirely different world as you step onto the paddock with your daughter perched on your hip.
She’s bundled in a tiny Red Bull jacket Max had custom-made, her baby blue eyes wide as she takes in the flurry of activity around her. She giggles as a gust of wind tousles her fine blonde curls, and you can’t help but smile, brushing them back into place.
“Are you sure about this?” You ask Max, who stands beside you, his hand resting lightly on your lower back.
He glances at you, his expression soft but resolute. “You’re my family. I want everyone to know.”
Your chest tightens, equal parts touched and nervous. “It’s just … people are going to talk.”
“Let them,” Max says simply, leaning down to kiss the top of your head. Then he shifts his attention to your daughter, gently tickling her chin. “Aren’t they, prinsesje? Let them say what they want.”
Her delighted squeal pulls a laugh from him, and for a moment, your nerves melt away.
But the attention is immediate. As soon as you cross into the paddock, a ripple of recognition sweeps through the crowd. Photographers pause, their lenses snapping up. Team personnel do double takes. Whispers spread like wildfire.
You’re prepared for it — at least, as much as you can be. What you’re not prepared for is running into Lewis.
You spot him before he sees you, standing just outside the Ferrari hospitality area in conversation with Fred Vasseur. Your stomach twists as you consider turning around, but before you can move, Lewis glances up.
He freezes.
His gaze locks on you, then drops to the baby in your arms, and his expression shifts from shock to something darker. He mutters something to Fred and strides toward you, his movements purposeful and tense.
“Y/N,” he says, stopping a few feet away. His eyes flicker to Max, who hasn’t left your side, and then back to you. “What … what’s this?”
You take a steadying breath. “Hello, Lewis.”
He ignores the pleasantries, his attention fixed on the child in your arms. “Is that your-” He stops, his jaw tightening. “Is that his?”
Max steps forward slightly, his hand now firm on your back. “Yes,” he says evenly, his voice calm but unyielding. “She is ours.”
Lewis’s eyes narrow, his gaze darting between you and Max. “How long has this been going on?”
“Lewis, I don’t think-”
“How long?” He snaps, his tone sharper now.
You glance at Max, who gives you a reassuring nod. Turning back to Lewis, you say, “A little over two and a half years.”
Lewis exhales sharply, shaking his head as if trying to process the information. “Two and a half years. So, what? You moved on that fast?”
“Don’t do that,” you say quietly, your grip tightening on your daughter. “It wasn’t fast. You know that.”
“Do I?” His voice is bitter, his expression unreadable. “Because from where I’m standing, it sure looks like you didn’t waste any time replacing me.”
Max stiffens beside you, but you place a hand on his arm, silently urging him to let you handle it.
“I didn’t replace you,” you say, your voice trembling despite your best efforts. “I moved on. There’s a difference.”
His gaze softens for a moment, flickering with something like hurt. But then he looks at Max again, and the hardness returns. “With him?”
“Yes,” you say firmly, your chin lifting.
Lewis laughs bitterly, running a hand over his face. “Unbelievable.”
“Lewis,” Max interjects, his tone measured but with an edge of steel. “This isn’t about you. It’s about her. And our daughter.”
“Your daughter,” Lewis repeats, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Right. And you think this is going to work? Bringing her into this circus?”
Max’s jaw tightens, but he stays calm. “It’s already working. She’s happy. We’re happy.”
Lewis scoffs, his eyes narrowing. “You think this is happiness? Dragging a baby into this environment? Do you even understand what kind of life you’re giving her?”
You step forward before Max can respond, your voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill. “Don’t you dare judge me. You don’t get to do that. Not after everything.”
Lewis falters, his anger giving way to a flicker of guilt. “I’m not trying to-”
“Yes, you are,” you interrupt. “I get it, okay? You’re hurt. But you don’t get to stand there and act like you know what’s best for me or my family. Not anymore.”
There’s a long, tense silence. Finally, Lewis looks away, his shoulders slumping slightly. “I just … I didn’t think it would end like this,” he mutters.
Neither did you. But you don’t say it. Instead, you adjust your daughter in your arms, her tiny fingers clutching at your jacket, grounding you.
“It’s not about how it ended,” you say softly. “It’s about how we move forward.”
Lewis looks at you, and for a moment, you see the man you loved — the man who promised you a future he could never give. His eyes drop to your daughter, and his expression shifts, softening in a way that makes your heart ache.
“She’s beautiful,” he says quietly, almost reluctantly.
“Thank you,” you whisper.
Max steps closer, his hand finding yours and squeezing gently. “We should go,” he says, his voice low but kind.
You nod, giving Lewis one last look before turning away.
***
In the Red Bull motorhome, you sink into a chair, your emotions crashing over you. Max kneels in front of you, his hands resting on your knees as he studies your face.
“You okay?” He asks, his voice gentle.
You nod, though tears blur your vision. “It’s just … hard. Seeing him. The way he looked at me.”
Max leans forward, pressing his forehead to yours. “You don’t owe him anything. Not your guilt, not your sadness. Nothing. You’re here with me now, with our daughter. That’s all that matters.”
His words soothe you, and you reach up to cup his face, your thumb brushing over his cheek. “I love you,” you whisper.
“I love you too,” he says, his voice unwavering. Then he glances at your daughter, who’s dozing peacefully in her stroller. “And I love her more than anything.”
You smile through your tears, your heart swelling with gratitude and love. No matter what challenges lie ahead, you know you’re exactly where you’re meant to be.
***
Nine Months Later
The final race of the 2025 season is a sea of chaos and celebration. The Yas Marina Circuit glows under the floodlights, the air electric with cheers as Max steps onto the top of the podium for the fifth time in his career. Champagne sprays from the bottles, glistening under the lights, but Max barely seems to notice.
His eyes search through the crowd, scanning the blur of faces until they land on you. There you are, cradling your daughter in your arms, her little Red Bull ear protectors sitting snugly over her head. She’s clapping her hands in that uncoordinated, infant-like way that makes his chest ache with love. And you — God, you. Your smile is soft but radiant, tears glinting in your eyes as you look up at him.
Max feels his heart tighten, his grip on the champagne bottle slackening. He’s been chasing dreams for as long as he can remember — titles, wins, perfection on the track. But now, looking at you and the life you’ve built together, he knows none of it compares to what he has waiting for him off the podium.
He knows what he has to do.
As the podium ceremony winds down, Max fumbles at the inside pocket of his race suit. His fingers brush over the small velvet box he’s carried with him for weeks, waiting for the right moment. This is it. There’s no better time.
Lando Norris, standing to Max’s right after clinching second place, notices his movement and raises a brow. “What are you up to?”
Max doesn’t answer, too focused on what’s coming next. His fingers close around the box, and his pulse quickens.
He steps forward, champagne still dripping from his suit, and motions to the crowd below. “Can we … can someone help her up here?” He calls, his voice cracking slightly with emotion.
You blink, confused, as several Red Bull mechanics glance at each other before moving to you. One of them gestures toward the podium. “Come on,” he says, grinning. “You’re part of this moment.”
“What? No, I-” you stammer, clutching your daughter closer. “I’m fine here-”
“Y/N,” Max says from above, his voice carrying across the noise. His tone is warm but insistent. “Please. Come up.”
Your heart races as you glance around, overwhelmed by the attention, but the mechanics are already helping guide you to the platform. Before you know it, you’re being hoisted onto the podium, your feet landing on the cool metal as you steady yourself.
Max steps toward you, his eyes locked on yours. His gaze is tender, but there’s a flicker of nerves there, too. The crowd’s roar dulls in your ears as he takes a deep breath, his focus entirely on you.
“Y/N,” he begins, his voice trembling slightly. He drops to one knee, the champagne bottle rolling away unnoticed. In his hand is the small velvet box, now open to reveal a sparkling diamond ring.
The crowd erupts.
Your breath catches.
“Y/N,” Max says again, louder this time, his blue eyes glistening with unshed tears. “I once thought winning a championship would be the best moment of my life. But then I saw you. Holding our daughter, looking at me like that, and I realized the best thing I’ve ever done has nothing to do with racing. It’s us. It’s you. It’s her.”
Tears blur your vision, your hand covering your mouth as you stare down at him.
“I love you,” he continues, his voice cracking. “I love you more than anything in this world. You’ve given me everything I never knew I needed. You’re my family, Y/N, and I don’t want to wait another second to make it official.”
He swallows hard, his hands shaking as he holds the ring toward you. “Will you marry me?”
For a moment, everything seems to stop. The crowd, the cameras, the other drivers — it all fades away. All you can see is Max, his face open and vulnerable in a way you’ve rarely seen. The man who’s always so composed under pressure, the fierce competitor, is looking at you with nothing but love and hope.
“Yes,” you whisper, your voice breaking. Then, louder. “Yes, Max. Yes!”
The crowd explodes into cheers as Max lets out a breathless laugh, his face lighting up in relief and joy. He stands quickly, wrapping one arm around your waist while slipping the ring onto your finger with the other. It fits perfectly.
Before you can say anything else, Max cups your face and kisses you, his lips warm and urgent against yours. The kiss is met with an even louder roar from the crowd, but all you can focus on is him — the way his hands tremble slightly, the way he pulls you closer as if afraid to let go.
Your daughter giggles in your arms, and Max pulls back just enough to glance down at her. He grins, brushing a thumb over her cheek. “What do you think, prinsesje? Did Papa do okay?”
She babbles something incomprehensible, and the three of you laugh.
***
Later, in the quiet of his driver’s room, the chaos of the podium ceremony behind you, Max pulls you into his lap as you sit together on the small sofa. Your daughter sleeps soundly in her stroller nearby, her tiny chest rising and falling in rhythm.
Max toys with the ring on your finger, his expression thoughtful. “You know,” he says, his voice soft, “I’ve won a lot of things in my life. But this … this is my greatest victory.”
You smile, resting your forehead against his. “You’re pretty good at making me cry today, Verstappen.”
He chuckles, kissing the corner of your mouth. “Get used to it. I plan on spending the rest of my life making you cry happy tears.”
You hum, leaning into his touch. “Good. Because I plan on spending the rest of my life loving you.”
He presses a kiss to your forehead, his arms tightening around you. “Deal.”
And in that moment, with Max holding you close and your daughter sleeping nearby, you realize that this — this is your podium. Your victory. Your forever.
***
The night is impossibly quiet for Abu Dhabi, the hum of the city dulled by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the penthouse suite. The celebrations are over, the crowds dispersed, and now it’s just the three of you. Your daughter sleeps soundly in her cot near the foot of the bed, her tiny face relaxed in peaceful dreams.
You’re wrapped up in Max’s arms, the weight of the day finally catching up with both of you. His chest is warm against your back, his heartbeat steady as his fingers lazily trace patterns on your arm. The ring on your finger catches the faint glow of the bedside lamp, a small, perfect reminder of the life-changing moment you shared hours ago.
“You’re quiet,” you murmur, shifting slightly to glance up at him.
Max’s gaze is soft, his blue eyes fixed on you like you’re the only thing in the world that matters. “Just thinking,” he says, his voice low and a little hoarse from the day’s shouting and champagne sprays.
“About?”
He pauses, his fingers stilling on your skin. You can feel the hesitation in him, the way his body tenses ever so slightly. It’s not like Max to be unsure — he’s always been decisive, charging into life with the same fearless determination he has on the track.
“Max?” You press gently, turning fully to face him now. “What’s on your mind?”
He exhales a long breath, running a hand through his messy hair. “I’ve been thinking about this for a while,” he starts, his accent curling warmly around the words. “But after today … I think I’m ready.”
“Ready for what?”
His hand moves to yours, thumb brushing over the ring he gave you just hours earlier. He stares at it for a moment before meeting your gaze, his eyes clear and steady.
“I’m going to retire,” he says softly.
The words hit you like a jolt. For a second, you’re sure you misheard him. “Retire?” You repeat, your voice barely above a whisper.
He nods, his expression unwavering. “Yeah. I’m done.”
“Max,” you say, your brow furrowing. “You just won your fifth title. You’re at the peak of your career. Why would you …”
He shifts slightly, sitting up so he can look at you more directly. “Because I don’t need it anymore,” he says simply. “I’ve achieved everything I ever wanted in racing. More than I ever thought I could. But now …” He pauses, his gaze flicking briefly to the cot where your daughter sleeps. “Now I have something I want more.”
Your chest tightens, emotions swirling in a chaotic mess you can’t quite untangle. “Are you sure? I mean, Max, this is huge. Racing has been your entire life.”
“I know,” he says, his voice calm but firm. “And I’ll always love it. But I don’t want to spend the next ten or fifteen years chasing something I don’t need, not when it means missing out on moments with you. With her.” He nods toward your daughter, his face softening.
You sit there in stunned silence, trying to process what he’s saying. “But what about the team? And your fans? You love the thrill of it, the competition-”
“Y/N,” he cuts you off gently, reaching for your hand again. “I love you more. I love our family more. And I don’t want to be the kind of dad who’s always gone, always distracted. I’ve seen what that does. I don’t want that for her.”
His words hit you square in the chest, a wave of emotion crashing over you. Tears prick at your eyes as you search his face, looking for any sign of doubt or hesitation. But all you see is love and certainty.
“You’re really serious about this,” you say softly, your voice trembling.
He nods. “I’ve thought about it for months. After last season, I told myself I’d give it one more year. One more title. And then I’d walk away. Today, seeing you and her in the crowd, knowing everything we’ve built together … it made me realize I’m ready.”
You reach up to cup his face, your thumb brushing over the stubble on his jaw. “Max … I don’t even know what to say.”
“Say you’re okay with it,” he says, a small, teasing smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Say you’ll let me stay home and annoy you every day.”
A laugh escapes you, watery but real. “I think I can handle that.”
He leans forward, pressing a tender kiss to your forehead. “Good. Because this is what I want, Y/N. You, her, our life together. That’s enough for me. More than enough.”
For a while, you just sit there in the quiet, wrapped up in each other. Your mind is still racing, but your heart feels full, overflowing with love for the man beside you.
“So,” you say after a moment, your voice lighter, “what’s the plan? Are you going to call Christian in the middle of the night and drop this bombshell on him?”
Max chuckles, the sound vibrating against your skin. “I’ll give him a day or two to recover from the title celebrations first. Then I’ll tell him.”
“And how do you think he’s going to take it?”
“Oh, he’ll try to talk me out of it,” Max says, rolling his eyes. “He’ll tell me I’m too young, that I’ve got years left in me, that I can win even more. But I’ve already made up my mind.”
You smile, resting your head against his chest. “He’s going to miss you. They all will.”
“I’ll miss them too,” he admits. “But this isn’t goodbye forever. I’ll still be around — just not on the grid.”
“And me?” You ask, your voice teasing. “What if I’m not ready to have you home all the time?”
Max grins, his hand sliding around your waist to pull you closer. “Too late. You’re stuck with me now.”
As the night stretches on, the weight of the day starts to fade, replaced by a quiet sense of peace. Max lies back against the pillows, pulling you with him until you’re nestled against his side.
“You know,” he murmurs, his voice drowsy but warm, “I used to think racing was everything. That I’d be lost without it.”
“And now?” You ask, your fingers tracing lazy circles on his chest.
“Now I know it was just a part of me. A big part, yeah, but not the most important one. Not anymore.” He pauses, his hand brushing over your hair. “You and her … you’re my everything now.”
Tears sting your eyes again, but this time they’re tears of joy. “Max,” you whisper, your voice catching. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too,” he says, his words a soft promise against your skin.
And as you drift off to sleep, wrapped in his arms, you know that no matter what the future holds, you’ll face it together.
***
The room buzzes with an electric energy, the kind that only the FIA Prize Giving Ceremony can create. It’s a night to honor champions, to toast to a season of victories, and to revel in the highs of motorsport. The crowd is a mix of drivers, team principals, engineers, and journalists, all dressed to the nines. You’re seated in the front row, a place reserved for the most important people in the room.
Max is on stage, holding his freshly polished World Championship trophy, the applause still roaring from the moment his name was called. His tuxedo fits him like a glove, and there’s a boyish grin on his face that makes him look impossibly proud — and a little nervous.
In your lap, your daughter wiggles, her tiny hands clutching at the hem of your sparkling gown. She’s too young to understand what’s happening, but the excitement of the room has her wide-eyed and curious. You adjust her slightly, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead as you watch Max step up to the microphone.
“Wow,” Max begins, his voice carrying over the hushed murmurs of the crowd. “What a year. What a … career.”
There’s a ripple of surprise at his choice of words. You feel it too, a sharp intake of breath as he pauses. He hasn’t told anyone outside of your family and a select few about his decision yet, and it hits you that this is the moment.
“I want to start by saying thank you,” Max continues, his accent thick with emotion. “To everyone who made this season possible. To my team at Red Bull — Christian, Helmut, GP, the engineers, the mechanics — every single person who has been part of this journey. We did this together. Five championships in the last five years … it still feels surreal.”
The room breaks into another round of applause, but Max raises a hand to quiet them.
“But tonight isn’t just about this trophy or this season,” he says, his voice steady despite the emotion creeping into it. “It’s about something bigger. About knowing when it’s time to close one chapter and start another.”
Your heart races, and you tighten your hold on your daughter as Max’s words hang in the air.
“When I was a kid, all I ever wanted was to race,” Max says, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. “I grew up at circuits, watching my dad, dreaming of being in Formula 1. And for the last decade, this sport has been my whole life. It’s given me everything. It’s taught me more than I ever imagined — about hard work, about resilience, about pushing beyond what you think is possible.”
He pauses, his eyes flicking down to where you’re sitting. The faintest smile plays on his lips as your gazes meet, and you see the love and certainty there.
“But these past two years,” he continues, his voice softening, “I learned something else. That as much as I love this sport, there’s something I love more. Someone I love more.”
The murmurs in the crowd grow louder, heads turning to you. You feel your cheeks flush, but you keep your focus on Max, your heart pounding.
“Last season, I became a father,” Max says, his tone warming with pride. “And it changed everything. It changed the way I see the world, the way I see myself, and the way I think about my future. I realized that as much as I love racing, I don’t want to miss the little moments … the things that really matter.”
The room falls completely silent, everyone hanging on his every word.
“So,” Max says, his voice unwavering now, “tonight, as I accept this trophy, I also want to announce that this was my last season in Formula 1.”
Gasps ripple through the crowd, followed by stunned silence. Your daughter squirms in your arms, oblivious to the magnitude of what’s just been said.
Max smiles faintly, taking in the shocked faces in the room. “I know it might seem sudden,” he says, “but this is something I’ve thought about for a long time. I’ve achieved everything I could have dreamed of in this sport. I’ve worked with the best team in the world, competed against the best drivers in the world, and I leave with no regrets. But now, it’s time for me to focus on the next chapter of my life. On my family.”
He glances down at you again, and this time his gaze lingers. “Y/N, you and our daughter … you’re my everything. You’ve given me a reason to look beyond the racetrack, and for that, I’ll always be grateful.”
Your vision blurs with tears, and you can’t help but smile up at him. The crowd erupts into applause, some people rising to their feet in admiration and respect.
After a moment, Max raises a hand again, signaling for quiet. “I want to thank the fans,” he says, his voice growing steadier. “You’ve been with me through every win, every loss, every crazy overtake and late-breaking move. You’ve pushed me to be better every single day. And while I won’t be on the grid next season, I’ll always be part of this sport. It’s in my blood, and it always will be.”
The applause grows even louder this time, the room filling with a wave of emotion and admiration. You clap along, your daughter bouncing slightly in your arms at the sound.
When Max steps down from the stage, he comes straight to you. The cameras follow his every move, the flashes almost blinding as he crouches in front of you.
“You okay?” He asks, his voice low enough that only you can hear.
You nod, your throat too tight with emotion to speak.
He reaches for your daughter, lifting her into his arms with ease. She giggles, grabbing at the shiny lapel of his tuxedo, and Max laughs softly, the sound breaking through the tension in the room.
“We did it,” he says, his eyes locking with yours.
You lean forward, pressing your forehead against his. “We did,” you whisper back.
***
The rest of the night is a blur of congratulations, handshakes, and emotional farewells. But through it all, Max stays by your side, his arm around your waist or his hand in yours.
As the event winds down, you find yourselves back in the car, your daughter sleeping peacefully in her car seat. The city lights blur past the windows, and Max leans back against the seat, exhaling deeply.
“That went better than I thought,” he says, his voice tinged with relief.
“You were incredible,” you tell him, resting your head on his shoulder.
He glances down at you, his expression soft. “Are you happy?”
You smile, lacing your fingers with his. “More than I ever thought I could be.”
And as the car carries you through the quiet streets, you realize that this is just the beginning of a new adventure — the one Max always knew was waiting for him.
***
Two Years Later
Lewis doesn’t plan to be on this street. He’s never liked taking the busy Monaco thoroughfares, even after all these years of calling the principality home. But a morning run had turned into aimless wandering, and now he’s here, jogging along the promenade, music blasting in his ears, trying to clear his head.
The past two years since Max retired have been strange. No fierce wheel-to-wheel battles with Verstappen, no reminders on the track of the rivalry that defined his career for so long. And yet, Max still lingers in his thoughts — like an echo, a shadow, a specter. Every headline about the Verstappens pops up in his feed: Max is spotted at home with his family. Max is thriving in retirement.
But it’s not Max that Lewis thinks about most. It’s you. It’s always been you.
Lewis slows his pace as he nears the bakery that used to be your favorite. He has no idea if you still come here, or if Monaco even feels like home to you anymore. He shakes his head, chastising himself for thinking like this. You’re gone. You’ve been gone.
But then, he hears it. A child’s voice, high-pitched and sweet, chattering happily. He instinctively looks over, and his feet stop moving altogether.
There you are.
You’re walking hand-in-hand with Max. Max, who looks completely at peace, a little older but no less recognizable. Beside him, a little girl. She’s animated as she talks to him, her tiny hand curled securely around his. And then, there’s the stroller. A navy blue, high-tech design Lewis recognizes from catalogs. Inside is a baby boy, fast asleep, his chubby face serene as he snoozes against the soft fabric.
Lewis feels the air leave his lungs.
You don’t see him. You’re busy talking to Max, laughing at something he says. You’re dressed casually, a flowy sundress swaying around your knees, sunglasses perched on your nose. Your free hand rests on the stroller handle, the gesture almost instinctive. The sight of you like this — effortless, happy, and surrounded by a family — sends a sharp pang through Lewis’ chest.
It’s everything he could’ve had. Everything he pushed away.
His feet are rooted to the spot. He should turn around, jog in the other direction, forget he ever saw you. But he can’t. He watches, transfixed, as your daughter stops mid-sentence to look up at you. “Mama,” she says brightly, tugging Max’s hand. “Can I have a croissant?”
Max chuckles. “You already had one,” he tells her, his voice gentle.
“But they’re so good!” She says, throwing her head back dramatically.
Lewis can’t stop staring. The little girl is Max’s spitting image, but there’s something about her smile, the way her nose scrunches, that reminds him of you.
And then, she notices him.
Your daughter’s bright eyes land on Lewis, and she grins like she’s just seen a new friend. “Hello!” She says, waving enthusiastically with her free hand.
You glance up, confused at first, following her gaze. Lewis freezes.
But it’s not him you’re looking at. It’s a man unloading bags from his car in front of him, and you nod politely before turning back to Max and your daughter.
Lewis exhales shakily, a mix of relief and a pang of disappointment. He steps back, half-hidden by the awning of a nearby café, watching as you and Max resume walking.
The little girl waves once more, still beaming, before Max gently nudges her along. “Come on, prinsesje,” he says. “Let’s not keep your brother waiting for his nap to be over.”
Lewis stays there, unmoving, as you all walk away. He watches the way Max leans toward you, saying something that makes you laugh again. He watches the way your daughter skips a little ahead, still clutching Max’s hand, her voice bubbling with excitement as she points to a pigeon fluttering by. And he watches you look down at the stroller, adjusting the blanket over the baby boy who sleeps so peacefully, oblivious to everything around him.
It’s a picture-perfect scene. A life filled with love and joy, one that Lewis now realizes — painfully, completely — he could have been part of.
The memories flood in uninvited.
The nights spent on this same Monaco promenade with you, your hand slipping into his as you admired the lights reflecting off the water. The quiet mornings when you’d sit at the kitchen counter, sipping coffee and talking about what life might look like after racing. The promises he made and didn’t keep.
He thinks about the last time he saw you, about the anger and hurt in your eyes, about the way he walked out that night because he couldn’t bring himself to say the words you needed to hear. And now, here you are — walking down this same street with someone who isn’t afraid to put you first.
Lewis sinks onto a nearby bench, running a hand over his face. His chest feels tight, his breathing shallow. He thinks he’s moved on, that he’s made peace with the choices he’s made. But seeing you, seeing your family — it’s a wound he didn’t even realize was still open.
He doesn’t know how long he sits there, staring at the spot where you disappeared from view. Minutes? Hours? Long enough for his playlist to loop back to the beginning.
A group of tourists wanders past, laughing and snapping photos of the marina. Lewis doesn’t look up. He stays on the bench, shoulders slumped, the weight of what he’s lost pressing down on him.
By the time he makes it back to his apartment, the sun is setting over Monaco, casting the city in hues of orange and gold. He heads straight for the balcony, leaning heavily on the railing as he stares out at the water.
It should be a beautiful view, but tonight it feels empty.
For years, racing has been his everything. It’s been his escape, his purpose, his identity. But now, for the first time, he wonders if it was worth it.
Because no trophy, no title, no amount of glory could fill the space you once inhabited.
And for the first time, Lewis feels like the one who’s been left behind.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#max verstappen#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#max verstappen x female reader#max verstappen x y/n#red bull racing#max verstappen one shot#max verstappen drabble
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Lieutenant Simon Riley has a favorite nurse. She's sweet as sugar and polite, stitching up every bloodied soldier with gentle words and touches so light they barely feel the push and pull of the suturing. Appreciative, whether they return the soft conversation or not. He likes the way she floats around the medical wing, the way she smiles softly at everyone, even him. He's sure she knows what he's been doing, but she isn't stopping him, so he assumes she doesn't mind.
Every morning, without fail she gets up and comes into the wing in a different colored pair of scrubs. A new color every day, never the same one twice in a week. She sits at the front desk or at another station somewhere around and sips a can of ginger ale through a straw, pretending she doesn't see Simon's eyes on her while she works.
"Wha's it t'day?" Simon says gruffly as he approaches her, bypassing the other nurses almost completely. "Blackberry," She says softly, looking up at him and displaying the can. He takes a look at her scrubs, and of course, they're a dark purple, matching the can. It suits her, he thinks. Not an obnoxious shade, one that matches her skin tone well. "Good?" He asks her, like he always does. "Not my favorite,' she says as she sets the can back down. He hums lowly in reply as his eyes linger on the fabric of her scrubs, the way the cloth dips over her soft curves.
"You hurt?" She asks him cheekily, "Or just taken an interest in the medical field?" He grunts, pulling his eyes away from her scrubs and meeting her own. "Nae," He says lowly. "Just passing by," he adds, shoving his gloved hands into his pockets to keep from touching her. Or reaching out to smooth out a wrinkle in her clothing, or tucking some of her hair behind her ear.
He doesn't know what else to say, wanting to keep her attention on him. "Suits ya," He ends up saying softly, trying to sound as gruff as possible, but his eyes are trained on hers, his hazel eyes staring into her own irises. "The purple." He grumbles, cursing inwardly because why is he acting like he's never spoken to a pretty bird before?
"Thank you, Lieutenant." She says sweetly, a nice red tinting the apples of her cheeks. Simon shifts his weight from one foot to the other, unsure what to say next. Small talk hasn't ever been his strong suit, but walking away feels wrong, like cutting a thread that’s barely started to weave.
"You sure you're alright?" she asks again, but this time there's something softer in her voice. A note of genuine curiosity, her hands stilling on her keyboard. "You don’t usually linger this long."
He scowls—not at her, but at himself for being so obvious. "Dinnae know I was bein’ timed," he mutters, stuffing his hands deeper into his pockets.
She chuckles, the sound low and warm. "You’re not. Just... noticed, is all." Her gaze flicks over him, quick and subtle, like she’s trying to piece him together without openly prying. She's familiar with Simon, knows how private he is. "Busy morning?"
He shrugs. "Same as usual. Training, Paperwork."
Her lips quirk upward in a faint smile, but there’s a shadow of worry behind her eyes. "Sounds like you could use a break."
"Aye," he says gruffly, a hand leaving his pocket to scratch at the base of his balaclava. "Reckon this is it."
Her smile softens at that, and for a moment, neither of them speaks. There’s a weight in the air, something unspoken that presses against his chest, and hers. He wants to say more, to keep her talking, but the words are tangled up in his throat.
"Y’know," she says after a pause, "I think purple might actually suit you too."
His brows furrow softly, squinting at her a bit behind the mask, and for a split second, he wonders if she’s teasing him. But her expression is sincere, her eyes glinting with a quiet kind of amusement.
"Me?" he scoffs, shaking his head. "Don’t reckon that’s in regulation."
She shrugs lightly, leaning against the desk. "Wouldn’t hurt to try. Maybe a mask or something. Just a little color." There’s a playful glint in her eyes now, and he feels the corner of his mouth twitch despite himself.
"Don’t think I’d pull it off," he mutters, though there’s a faint warmth creeping up his neck, hidden by the black fabric.
"I disagree," she says softly, and the weight of her gaze feels heavier than before. He looks at her then, really looks, and finds himself rooted to the spot.
"You always this cheeky with the patients?" he grumbles, trying to mask the fact that she’s gotten under his skin.
"Only the ones who hover around the nurses' station without a good excuse," she quips, her smile widening just a fraction. "But I don’t mind. You’re welcome anytime, Lieutenant."
His heart gives a traitorous thump at her words, but he swallows it down and grunts in reply. "I’ll hold ya to that," he says, his voice rougher than he intends.
As he turns to leave, her voice calls him back again, soft and lilting. "Oh, and Simon?"
He stops dead in his tracks. She’s never used his name before. Slowly, he turns his head to glance at her, his hazel eyes locking onto hers.
"Next time," she says, lifting her can of ginger ale in a mock toast, "you could at least bring one of these to share."
His lips twitch into something dangerously close to a smile. "Aye," he murmurs, his voice low. "I’ll see what I can do."
And as he walks out of the wing, he finds himself already wondering what color she’ll be wearing tomorrow.
#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon riley x reader#cod#cod ghost#task force 141#simon riley imagine#cod drabble#simon riley drabble#ghost x reader#cod fanfic#simon x reader#tf141
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
Simon knew married life was different, hell even living with another was. But he wasnt ready for the amount of compromises he’d have to make.
For starters, he wasn’t allowed any type of breakfast on a Sunday morning, especially anything plain. That was because you insisted on making waffles, pancakes—hell maybe even french toast— you loved a sweet treat, and you refused to let your waffle machine that he got for your birthday go to waste. So he’d sit there at 10:30am, since he was also not allowed to wake up any earlier, whilst you moved around the kitchen and asked him which fruits he wanted atop of that day’s breakfast.
Then there were Saturday afternoons, in which he already knows that he won't ever have peace and quiet at three pm because that’s your mandatory dance around the kitchen while you clean up time. Of course, he’s not allowed to have his feet touch the floor if he decided to laze on the couch during that, since you’re already approaching with the vaccum and threatening to suck up the sock right off his foot.
He cant forget lunch times while you’re on holiday either. If he even so forgets his lunchbox at home, you’re already delivering to him, the smiley face on the post-it note almost as wide as your own grin as you hand it to him.
But Simon has a few compromises of his own too.
You’re not allowed to buy any self-care items without using his card, and best believe he expects you to let him lather the face mask off your face and then clean it all of after, along with a few kisses to your cheeks of course. Same goes for your hair or nails, if you want them done, you better show him when you get back, and if you even dare to spend your own money on your period chocolate, he’ll be grumpy for the rest of the day. Grocery shopping is usually shared, and by that he means he gets to push the trolley around whilst you investigate every new item released, adding whatever nonsense you want to the basket.
For post missions there are strict rules too. One, when he walks through that door, you’re expected to drop whatever you’re holding. If you dont come to him first, he’s already tugging his shoes off and searching the halls for you like a damn sniffer dog. When he does locate you, his arms wrap tightly around your middle, nose burying into the crook of your neck as he squeezes you tightly. Two, if you havent made dinner, he’s dragging you from whatever you’re doing to the couch, swallowing you in his frame as he holds the phone before the both of you and makes you choose what takeaway you want. There’s also the possibility where he comes home fairly late, just before you’re about to sleep. So long as you have nothing important the next day, he pulls you into the bathroom with him, where you force him to let you do all the cleaning up. You get another round of kisses after you scrub him down, and another when you both dry yourselves down and he gets to see you in your cutest pajamas.
His final request of you is that he gets to hold you close every night he can, even if you’ve had a petty argument or worse one. He’d never let you stay upset for that long anyway, so he’s content having you in his arms, smelling as fresh as a daisy as you murmur about the waffles you’re making the next morning. There’s one thing you agreed to never compromise on— your love for eachother.
buy me a kofi!
#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost x y/n#simon riley x you#simon ghost riley x you
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
.
#feels so weird coming back to tumblr after so many years#i grew up on this app#age 11 to now 28#this is the first time i stepped foot into the yr tumblr fandom after being on twt for so long#i feel welcomed home in a way#i love the older crowd and the intellect behind analysis posts and the nuanced way of thinking i can easily find on here#people arent afraid to speak their mind and share their thoughts and its beautiful#and the most wonderful part is that i can just peacefully blend into the background#which is a jarring difference from how i spent the past 2 years#also i am deeply afraid of finding my face on here#i did some wild things straight out of dreams but would like to crawl back into my hole now#being an adult with money and in a fandom is a whole new ballgame#it was really fun while it lasted but im ready for reality again#good news i just went on a deep dive and did not find any pics of myself#and im scrubbed clean from twt too as much as i could have#now if i find screenshots of my old twt posts thats a different story#i wish to not be perceived at all
1 note
·
View note
Text
bias.
masterlist | part two
— jack abbot x fellow f!reader; attending/fellow dynamic, age-gap (unspecified but assumption is reader is late 20s and up while jack is mid-40s), heavy plot, slow-burn, angst, character harassment (from an original male character), mentions of grief, mentions of jack's late wife, mentions of racism against staff, sexual content (mild), mentions of death, protective jack abbot, medical inaccuracies, mentions of needles, these two taking care of each other without realizing, ohio slander (srry!)
— word count: 11k
— summary: A week on the floor with Dr. Jack Abbot. Or: The multiple shifts in which Dr. Abbot's bias towards you shows.

SHIFT ONE, Sun-Mon, 4:15 AM:
“Did you tell Reno you were going to shove your foot up his ass?”
You pause your charting at the rolling cart outside of North 12 and look over your shoulder.
Jack stands behind you, arms crossed, with a raised brow and his lips pulled thin. Not sternly— you're familiar with what that looks like, have been on the receiving end of that a few times. This is a tempered concern, one he pushes down lest he get too involved.
“Yep.” You answer, simply. You return to your charting, fingers clacking loudly on the keyboard as the truth buoys in the air.
He huffs a breath, heavy. An attempt to roll out the strife that comes with the burden of being an attending. “You trying to make my Monday shitty?”
“Trying to keep you on your toes, old man.” You return.
He steps in beside you, leaning his good shoulder against the wall as he faces you. He keeps his gaze beyond you, scanning the movements of the ER.
“You wanna tell me why?”
“I don’t think you want to know.”
“I don’t.” He agrees.
“So, why are you asking?”
“Morbid curiosity.” He admits, dryly. Hazel eyes fall to you, swimming with a suppressed amusement that only a poet could accurately describe. “And he wants me to write you up.”
A sigh escaped your mouth, heavy and inconvenienced. You turn to him. “He told Anna Maria to spend less time speaking ‘her language’ and more time speaking ‘ours’ so she could fulfill his orders.”
His lips flick downward, heat infusing with the twitch. “You see it?”
“No. Caught her in the stairwell crying and she told me. Apparently, he’s been picking at her all night. I wouldn’t be surprised if she wasn’t the first one he said this to. So, I told him if I ever see him speaking like that to one of my nurses I’d take him to the parking lot and shove my foot up his ass.”
Jack nods. It’s weighty and slow as he digests your words, but there is otherwise no conflict on his face. The heat from before extinguishing. No shade change, no visible opinion. Resolute, resound, completely normal, when he says, without much effect, “Okay.”
The typical smart quip dry remark remains nowhere to be found.
He steps away from you and walks the short distance to the front desk and settles behind it. You watch him quietly, clueless as he grabs a post-it note from behind the desk and a pen from the cupholder and begins writing something. Completely unable to read the man.
“Okay?” You probe, drawing closer to him.
“I believe you.” He says.
A beat passes, filled with the low hum of the moving ER and the faint sound of his pen scratching on the paper. He puts the pen back into the cup holder then folds the paper up, tucking it into the breast pocket of his scrubs. It’s a simple thing yet the charged silence makes it feel like a great epic.
The fated paper written on account of your words. His face makes no betrayal of its contents. Even in your own obvious glance down to the paper then to his eyes, he makes no movement to provide clarity.
“I’m not apologizing.” You say after a minute.
“I didn’t ask you to.” Jack tilts his head to the side. “Would’ve done the same damn thing.”
Silence stretches, long and heavy as your eyes hold on his.
“I don’t like him.” You explain, as if that could help anything. Jack nods and this time you understand it to be one of agreement.
There’s no doubt of the new transfer’s value as a knowledgeable doctor, just as there is no doubt that PTMC needs another night shift doctor on the rotations. But within those resounding truths comes another of equal importance.
Dr. Maxwell Reno, the new fellow on the floor transferred from Cleveland three months ago, is a dick.
“Neither do I. But I don’t like anybody.” A flicker of understanding sparks in his eyes. “I’d pay good money to see you take him in the parking lot, though.”
A smile finally breaks onto your face. “Give me Friday off and I’ll do it right here.”
“Yeah, and get stuck with paperwork? Try again, city girl.”
“Worth a shot.” You shrug and he shakes his head. Only a slight downturned smile gracing his face..
A steadied quiet fills the space. The ER only slightly awake tonight with the small troubles. A young boy who had fallen off his bunk bed, a teenager on fluids from a stress induced migraine, and some other small plights that have trickled onto the floor. It’s hardly ever like this, the forbidden “quiet”. Usually a storm falls in shortly after but tonight, the quiet has been just that. Quiet.
There’s a slight wariness in everyone, the other shoe dangling from the ceiling that everyone keeps glancing to. Waiting for it to teeter, maybe even thud violently against the floor. And yet, nothing. For once, it’s a nice thing to wade into, because it leads to moments like this. Pleasant exchanges and generous smiles from the man usually averse to those.
“I can tell Anna Maria to come talk to you.” You supply, only to make his life easier.
He shrugs, considering it. “Sure, only if she wants to. But you handled it. Should be fine.”
“You gonna do it?”
“Write you up?” He asks. You nod.
He walks around the front desk, his slow gait bringing him before you. “Do I look like a school principal?”
“Grey hair had me convinced.”
He glares. The edge of your grin cracks wider. “I can’t professionally condone fellow-on-fellow crime—”
“—You have got to stop hanging with Shen—”
“—but you’re my only brawler on the floor and we’re running low on those. So no.”
“Brawler? It was one time!”
“You tackling that 37-year-old meth addict is a fan favorite.”
“Is that why you’re keeping me around?”
“It’s not because of your suturing, I can tell you that.” He leans comfortably against the desk, and for all the quiet murmurs that have gone around about Jack and his hard sarcasm and no-bullshit attitude, he is wildly comfortable in this moment. Eased, despite the constant glancing at the other shoe. Joking, at your expense. As he settles into an easy tease and his body relaxes, you find that you don’t mind him poking at you all that much. Not if it gets him like this.
You raise a brow at the mention. “Didn’t realize you all were thinking about it that much.”
“Every night before bed. Your screams help me sleep.”
You hit his arm playfully. “You’re so morbid.”
“Wait ‘til you see what I use to meditate.”
You feel, then, the tingling sensation of an audience on you. Glancing up, you see the quick scurrying of some nurses pretending to be occupied. The whites of their eyes seen at the very last second, just as they pull their stares away from the quiet moment.
“You should get out of here before the peanut gallery starts accusing you of bias.” There’s a thrum of dismay that pulses through you at the suggestion. The feeling of a good moment ending that you unknowingly try to cling on to. You stampen it out before the possibility of it shows on your face.
“Bias? Of what? I don’t like you that much.” The tone is dry, wholly Jack, and yet his eyes make home to a low burning whim of trouble like it always belonged there. “If anyone says anything, I’ll just take it from the expert and shove my foot up their ass.”
He taps his hand on your desk, a finalizing drum before he departs.
“Hopefully the metal one.” You call after his retreating figure.
“You know it.” He says without looking back.
The sound of your laugh resounds through the halls.
SHIFT TWO, Mon-Tues, 9:17 PM:
Meredith Sakman, a 67-year old woman who fell off her kitchen chair as she was trying to clean her kitchen light, sits before you in the examination room as you suture the superficial laceration sustained to the right side of her head.
Her hands, wrinkled with age and wisdom, fiddle with each other incessantly. Passing from twiddling with her wedding ring to drumming on her thighs as you weave thread through skin.
Sensing her discomfort, you fill the space. “So, Mrs. Sakman—how long have you been married?”
She seems startled out of the fog of her head, ”Oh, uh, 42 years.”
“Wow. Congratulations.” You hum, sincerely. “What’s the secret?”
“I don’t know. All these years and he’s still the person I look for when I walk into a room.”
“Must be an outstanding man.”
“When he wants to be. He’s a little bit of a grouch, but he makes me laugh.” She laughs, and the wistfulness of her voice grounds the room. You smile inadvertently at the details of her love.
“Are you dating anyone?” She asks curiously, just as your forceps tie one end of the suture.
“Uh, no. I am not.” Saying it isn’t a confession of fault. It’s fact.
The priority has always been your career. School first to get you to the good job that can get you to the rest of your life. You weren’t made for much of the troublesome youth, a fortunate detail your parents never took for granted. Smart head on your shoulders that got you the New York residency for three years, that led you to pursue the Pittsburgh EM fellowship—year one of two already knocked off your belt.
Dating—as desirous as it could be on the lonely nights—didn’t fit much into that picture. The type of men that were interested in dating you didn’t fit into that picture.
“Well that’s odd.” Mrs. Sakman heaves, truly stunned by your admission. “You’re a beautiful young woman. And a doctor. They should be rushing to snatch you up.”
“Well, you know. Guys my age tend to find that intimidating and often can’t measure up.” You explain simply and the older woman scoffs.
“You need an older man.” She smiles knowingly. “One who knows a couple of things and can be your match. I’ve had my fair share of them and they were quite the memories.”
You don’t settle too long on her words, no matter how much you agree with them. Have always been told that you needed someone mature, like you.
You move on. “I bet you were a hot gun back in the day.”
“Still am, sweetheart.” She giggles. “You know, my son is single.”
You give her a deadpan stare from above, halting the thread of your needle to meet her gaze.
“Mrs. Sakman—“ You scold and she holds her hands up in defense.
“He’s a very smart man! Has his own accounting firm, very sweet and I’m not saying that because he’s my son. He’s 40 and you’d make a good match. And with that face of yours, you’d give me beautiful grand babies.”
You laugh, tying up the final knot in the suture and setting the forceps on the cart beside you. The excess thread is cut off with your scissors. “Unfortunately, I’m not in the habit of dating anyone related to my patients.”
“Then I’d like to see another doctor, please. So that way I’m not your patient.”
You shake your head with a smile. “You are a trip, Mrs. Sakman.”
The exam room settles into a comfortable silence, filled with the overheard sounds of the life of the ER around you. The small chatter in the curtained room beside you, the hum of machines, the occasional shout or laugh from the nurses desk.
Just as you finish up your dutiful matters to her laceration, slipping the gloves off and directing your attention to her to explain proper suture care—
—she’s calling out to someone over your shoulder.
“Excuse me, sir! Can you be my doctor?”
Turning around, you see Jack is caught mid-stride walking past your room. His face scrunches in concern.
“Everything alright?”
“Mrs. Sakman—“ You begin hastily, mortification burning through you as he steps into the enclosed space.
Mrs. Sakman, in her rosy glory, plows on. Meeting the man with an effervescent grin that gives no cause for caution. “Oh yes, your doctor here is lovely and has taken such good care of me, but I’d like you to be my doctor.”
A brow raises, his eyes flicking to yours for explanation.
You flounder for a moment, your mouth opening and closing repeatedly. The chagrin you feel is red hot and there is little hope that it doesn’t reflect obviously in your face.
“Dr. Abbot—” You sigh, begrudgingly, fingers at your forehead as you try to rub the embarrassment away, “Mrs. Sakman is trying to set me up with her son but as I said, I do not date relatives of my patients.”
“Ah.” He takes the information in stride, nodding his head with latent interest. Cool, calm, and collected while you fluster over the discussion of your dating life.“You trying to take one of my doctors from me, Mrs. Sakman?”
“If you’ll let me.” She smiles
“You don’t have to put your son through that torture. Order me a pastrami deli sandwich and I’ll give her to you for free.” Jack tilts his head to the side, grabbing a pair of gloves from the wall. He pointedly ignores the loud offended gasp you emit.
“Let’s take a look at you.” Sliding the gloves on and stepping up beside the older woman, he begins a gentle survey of the laceration. Fingers slightly touching the wound, turning his head this way and that in review.
“Sutures look good. CT clean?”
“Not even a hairline fracture.” You present, “She’ll be tired, maybe a bit dizzy, but otherwise she’s good. Anticoagulants have been prescribed along with tylenol for the next couple of days. Gonna keep her for another hour for observation before discharge with a wonderful guide on how to clean her sutures.”
“Good.” Jack nods. “Well, unfortunately, Mrs. Sakman, there’s not much more for me to do that your current doctor hasn’t. So you will have to stay in her care.”
“You can’t make an exception for a poor woman?” She sweetens.
“Your flirtations won’t work on me, young lady.” He issues, low and exceptionally playful.
Mrs. Sakman giggles akin to a teenage girl, her face turning rosy as she waves Jack away.
“Besides—” Hie head gestures to you as he speaks to Mrs. Sakman, “—we call this one Rambo behind her back. We give her up, we gotta spend more money on security and that’ll come out of my paycheck.”
Jack takes off his gloves and tosses them into the bin, giving you a long, knowing look. Mirthful and wry, it holds against your dry, scolding one. Waiting for you to make a rebuttal, calculating the moves and ways it would come out of your mouth for him to counter. You anticipate it, depriving him of the reaction that he’s looking for despite the way his eyes dig into yours, searching for it. Looking like he couldn’t stop looking for it, like it would make his whole night if you just caved.
You stick your tongue in your cheek and he watches, fixated—the ghost of amusement casting over his face as he sidesteps you by the curtain’s opening.
Your eyes trail after him, doing so well in withholding until he tilts his head at you. Beckoning. Your lips quirk upward then, and it’s all he needs.
He breaks the prolonged charge with a sweet goodbye to your patient. “Have a good night, Mrs. Sakman.” Then, to you, he innocently says. “Holler if you need me.”
And then he’s gone, leaving from whence he came. The crater of his weighty presence settles in the room.
You turn to Mrs. Sakman, with a shake of your head and an exasperated smile on your face. “And that is why you don’t want Dr. Abbot as your doctor.”
“Is he seeing anyone?” She laughs.
“Don’t tell me you’ve got a daughter you want to set up, too.” You admonish.
“No. But you should pursue that one. That look, I’ve seen that before.”
It’s a splash of cold water over the heat that was simmering within you. At the embarrassment, at his teasing. A voiced thought that has no place for existence in this room—in this department, in this moment, in your life.
(A voiced thought that has infiltrated your own a time or two. That has wiggled its titillating fingers into the wayward dream, made a mountain out of a molehill, leaving your chest heaving, your thighs clenching, and the thought of Jack Abbot vivid on your mind.)
You push on, clearing your throat and detouring before your embarrassment escalates to humiliation. “Alright, Mrs. Sakman. I’m going to print out a guide for you that tells you how to take care of your sutures.”
“I’m serious. Rules be damned, life’s too short. And he’s too handsome.” She insists just as you mean to step out of the exam room. You see only sincerity and genuity in her features. “I can see you with someone like him.”
Your mouth opens to find a response only to be met with the drying of your tongue. Words suddenly hard to connect, meaning difficult to find.
Finally, with little resolve and even less polish, you mutter, “Be back soon.”
SHIFT THREE, Tues-Wed, 12:05 AM
“Hey! You think you can take my shift, sunshine?”
Ellis’ voice stops you from your walk from the bathroom and into the break room where she and Hilly gaze curiously back at you. The resident and the nurse are two of your favorites on the night shift, stopping for them is akin to stopping for air.
“Rambo, brawler, sunshine. I’m getting all the nicknames this week.” You lean against the doorframe, peering at the two women who smile easily at you. “When?”
“Next Tuesday.”
“Can’t. I’ll be on vacation.” You tell her with pity.
“Oh shit.” Her voice is light despite the disappointment. A welcome refresh on the night shift. “Where you going?”
“Florida.” The excitement is barely contained in your words. The prospect of a long vacation—away from the noise, away from the stress, away from disinfectant and in the sun—is a long overdue one. That excitement is shattered upon Hilly and Parker’s audible groan of disgust. Your mouth drops in shock as you defend. “I’m visiting my sister!”
“Don’t get eaten by a gator.” Hilly mumbles.
“Or a disney adult.” Parker pokes and you roll your eyes.
“I will be at the beach, thank you very much. A whole week with a piña colada in my hand and a tiny bikini on.”
Parker stands from her seat at the break table and fills up her thermos from a water bottle in the fridge. “If you come back with sun poisoning, I’m gonna laugh.”
“I’m a pro at tanning.” You insist.
She raises a brow. “Even with a tiny bikini on?”
“Especially with a tiny bikini on.” You assert.
She shrugs with a smile. “We’ll see.”
“Talk to Abbot.” You tell her, returning back to the topic, “He might cover it.”
It’s almost comical the way Parker and Hilly’s faces scrunch in unanimous uncertainty.
“Not today.” Ellis says.
“It’s one of those days.” Hilly supplements. You nod in understanding, not entirely faulting the reasoning. Warnings were issued throughout the crew the minute the shift started. Steer clear. Dr. Abbot woke up on the wrong side of the bed today.
Or maybe he didn’t sleep at all.
“Unless you wanna ask him for me?” Ellis counters, curiously.
Your brows furrow. “Why me?”
“Because you would get a much different answer than I would get.”
“No, I wouldn’t.” You insist, off put by the implication that you have any kind of weight to you in respect to Jack. Jack doesn’t lean on anything, for anyone. He doesn’t waver, he doesn’t reconsider. He’s a straight shooter, calling things like he sees it, having answers before the situation even arises.
If anything, your familiarity and comfortability with him makes you more prone to being at the short end of his sticks. Voluntold for things less than appealing—like picking up more shifts, by his steadfast hand.
“He’d say the same thing to me that he would to you.”
Hilly and Parker, in another feat of supernatural alignment, look at one another. A silent discussion translated in the look before they return to you.
“Sure.” Hilly nods.
“Whatever you say.” Ellis supports. Your guffaw is met with Hilly’s boisterous giggles.
That is, until her laughter is unceremoniously shot dead. An arrow to the heart, a quick and frigid silence encompassing the room. A glance at her reveals widened eyes fixated on something over your shoulder.
The man in question stands behind you, lips in a thin line as his gaze bounces between the three of you.
“Are we a hospital or a talk show, now?”
The two women quickly make their excuses, shuffling out of the room in a speed remarkably unlike either of them.
“Nope, on the way out now—”
“—I just remembered I’m so busy—”
Leaving only the two of you to occupy the break room. You half expect him to throw a comment out to you, expelling you back to the trenches of the ER but he doesn’t. He steps into the room with a low mutter. Unintelligible and gruff, resounding of the ire that has become him since the night started.
The smell of his aftershave wafts past you. A cool mist twined with a musk. Inexplicably, him. Resonant of the stoic confidence that emanates off of him. Resounding man.
He’s tense as he approaches the counter, pulling a mug out of the cupboard and flicking on the coffee machine. It’s visible in the way he carries himself. The stance of a soldier back on war grounds, eyes skirting, glancing over his shoulder, listening for something. Not the sound of an incoming ambulance, not the sound of an intern struggling during a procedure. Something almost quiet, imperceptible. Known only to him, familiar to the memories that live in the lines of his face. A call with no name.
A call that will bring back all that he’s lost.
“Ellis needs her shift covered next Tuesday.” You toss the test balloon out, wondering if it’s enough of that kind of day for him to shoot it down with a precise blow dart or if there’s enough gentility in him to at least let it float by.
“Sounds like an Ellis problem.” He mumbles.
“Just throwing it out there. In case you happen to have a solution.”
He looks over his shoulder, his eyes clearly bounce between yours, digging for a moment, before he turns his attention back to the coffee machine.
“I’ll see.”
Floating by, it is.
“Everything good?” You ask his turned figure. Stepping further into the minefield, seeing what lands, which foot you place will step on the mine. “You’ve been working all week.”
He snorts, but there’s no humor to be found. “So have you.”
“Yeah, but I’m off for a week starting Saturday. When are you off?”
”Saturday.”
A quiet hangs in the air, filled with your expectancy. ”…that’s it?”
“And Monday.”
“You need more than that.”
One shoulder raises in a shrug. The smell of ground coffee fills the air as the pot bubbles to toil with the brew. Nothing particularly interesting and yet his attention is fixated. “Not dead yet.”
You hum, suspicious enough. “Rough night?”
“What makes you say that?”
The edge to his tone, that’s identical to the edge in his posture, that’s exactly like the edge in his attitude. Any and all of the above.
“You’re wired, today.”
The observation isn’t groundbreaking. It doesn’t shatter windows, or break the sound barrier. It is a recognized truth that sits in the air with little disruption. He says nothing. Only pours the pot of black coffee into his mug.
He’s not wearing his ring.
The black one that has stayed permanently fixed on his left hand, third finger.
There’s only been a handful of shifts in your year at PTMC that you’ve seen him without it—and they all felt like this. Rough. Tense. Like someone is one misstep away from receiving the glare that maims the career.
It’s not a secret that Dr. Abbot lost his wife to cancer a few years after he was medically discharged from the Army. Just the mythology that lingers in the air like antiseptic. It’s easy to piece together that the days of his rigidity happen to coincide with whether or not his ring is on.
And maybe that’s why you’ve been able to gravitate towards him. Not out of pity, but understanding. Respect. Admiration. Anyone with two eyes can tell that Jack carries himself with a significant weight—a testament to the life he’s lived, all that he has learned and lost. It’s a quiet confidence, an assumed burden that shows in his gait. A shining light that draws the helpless to him.
It’s hard to not be drawn to someone like him.
So, you try. Out of some loose notion of affinity, respect, out of some desire to give back, you push where you know you probably shouldn’t.
“You know…if you ever want to talk— about life, your day, what you ate this morning, something stupid you saw—” Your voice falters, hesitant for a moment before you find your steel commitment and push. “—grief. You can always talk to me. I’m here. At work. Out of work.”
His body goes still. Rigid. And stupidly, you wonder if this was the call he was listening for.
“I won’t pretend to know. But, I can listen. If you want me to. Just ask.”
You don’t think he’ll ever take you up on it. In fact, it’s laughable to think that your attending—the man leagues above you in experience, and knowledge, and wisdom, would willingly stoop down to his fellow’s standing and talk about his feelings. Men like him compartmentalize. It’s what makes him an excellent doctor. The immovable rock under the beating current of the river. The beacon in a rushing trauma room.
But a foolish part of you tries because… well, because you want to.
Because it’s Jack, at the end of the day. Battlin’ Jack with the edge in his eyes and the razor on his tongue. The first one you look for in a busy operating room, the last one you spot as you're packing up for the night.
Hazel eyes turn over his shoulder and find their spot on you with immediate precision. Boring a hole into you. Analyzing, configuring, understanding. He stares at you, in a charged stillness, almost like he were doing all three things at once and coming up empty on whatever he was trying to find.
“…Sure.”
You understand in the hesitancy that there is something hidden that he’s not wanting to share. You try to reason that his answer, as vague as vague comes, is a good thing, if only to save yourself from the disappointment of realizing that your attempt for connection has met a stoned wall. His words ring of finality, his signal to end the conversation.
It’s here where the berth between you two feels so enormous, the difference in your stages of life. Not in the quips of the shifts, not in the jests of your being his junior and your teases of his age. Not when you’re beside him manning a procedure and working in tandem with the makings of a well-oiled machine as though you were always meant to work with him. But here, where you catch Jack in the hush and see glimpses of the man under the doctor is where the reminder is so pointed.
Signed, sealed, and delivered with red tape in your line of sight. Caution, written in his crow’s feet. Tread lightly, in the wrinkle of his smile lines. Warnings you should heed.
And yet, keep pushing, echoes in the beat of your heart.
You nod, a small, resigned smile crossing your face. Leaving well enough alone.
“Okay.” Tapping a hand against the doorway, you begin to take your leave from the room.
“Oh!” You stop yourself, turning back to him only to find that his eyes are still trained on you. “Uh, your patient in fourteen said he was experiencing a burning sensation in his penis when I walked by.”
“He’s in for heartburn from eating a shit ton of takis.” He says, diffident.
“Guess he didn’t lick all the dust off his fingers.” You shrug.
“Sounds like it.”
You take your leave and in the wake of your absence, Jack takes a harrowing breath.
His therapist’s voice lingers in his head.
Doesn’t have to be the whole fleet. Doesn’t have to be announced. Just one is enough. Just a status update is all they need. All you need.
And maybe it's because he knows the sincerity behind your words, the invitation doesn’t feel like a hanging noose like it usually does. The prospect of talking about it—giving the status update—is akin to a standing death sentence for a man like him. Giving the unnamed a name, voicing it into existence, giving it the power to consume.
He’s getting better at it. Giving the small doses in the official setting, where it's him, four beige walls, and a man with a PhD. Taking it outside of there, though, is still the battling challenge.
But—when you say it, when you offer—
He pushes past it, doesn’t try to think too hard about it. Stocks it up on a shelf out of reach. Something to handle later, to forget about when he remembers to toss it out. Or, if the mood catches him just right in the safety of Dr. Mott’s office, he’ll bring it up. Discuss what it means, what he should do about it.
He doesn’t know. Only knows that a door has been left ajar, breadcrumbs of care and comfort leading a trail through and to you. Cracked open by your gentle hand.
Only knows that in the dormant hold of a wounded man and the slow becoming of a new one that he’s pushing himself to, Jack finds himself feeling the faint pang of hunger for something other than self-inflicted guilt and shame.
He eyes the breadcrumbs you left behind. Wondering, deep in the recesses of his conflicted mind, how they would taste.
He chugs his coffee, burns the taste buds on the tip of his tongue. Hopes that it erodes the want right where it began, cripples the potential to even try.
(It doesn’t.)
Thurs-Fri, 11:35 PM:
Jack is two forearms deep in the cracked thoracic cavity of an intubated 46-year old woman performing an EDT when the doors to Trauma One open.
“Dr. Abbot, can I speak to you?” Dr. Reno, communal night shift’s bane of existence and general nuisance, shouts into the operating room.
Jack has no more of an issue with the man than he does with anyone from Ohio—a general sense of pity coupled with a scrutinized squint of the eyes at some unsavory opinions that tend to come from the Buckeyes, particularly when the Steelers are playing—but the general opinion of the team’s feelings are not lost on him.
He’s heard the whispers, seen the way the crowd parts like the Red Sea when the man is around. Jack keeps his head down, for the most part. He’s not Robby. Aside from the general check-in and check-out, he doesn’t want to manage people. Personalities exist, but they don’t matter in the heat of the moment. He leaves them be, pointedly making quirks and general tendencies a side effect of the job. Pointedly makes it not his business.
Until it is.
“Don’t know if you have eyes, Reno, but I’m kind of busy.” Jack responds, quick and cool, before turning his attention to Ellis’s intubation, “Drop the left lung and pump another three CC’s. Pericardium is getting cut.”
“Find me after.” Reno says briskly, the doors shutting loudly.
Something vile and uncouth springs to his mind, annoyance cutting through Jack like a stabbing knife at the summoning. Something inappropriate, unprofessional, mildly threatening on a good day. Its sentiment is met in equal parts with Ellis’ mumble of “dick” which only makes Jack feel slightly better.
Scissors cut through the thin wall of the heart’s membrane and quickly spot the torn ventricle that’s spouting blood profusely.
“Found our geyser.” Plugging the hole shut with his finger into the rupture, he looks over to Walsh. “Ready to stop twiddling your thumbs, Dr. Walsh?”
“About time.” She rebuts, moving in beside him and beginning the suturing of the heart.
Then a moment later, as her forceps pull thread through delicate tissue, she says, “You should handle that.”
He doesn’t need clarification to know what she means. “And you should handle this.”
“I’m doing my job.” She pushes. “Do yours.”
12:05 AM
“I’m concerned about your other fellow.”
If time could be rewound, he’d go back to this morning and let the phone ring into oblivion. Ignore the call asking him to come in tonight and spend the rest of his day watching the Pirates play the Yankees. Would rather watch his team get their asses handed to them than have this conversation—knowing where it’s going, knowing who it's about. The regret of his decisions only grates him further.
Dr. Abbot doesn’t find Dr. Reno. Dr. Reno finds Dr. Abbot—contrary to the directive that interrupted the procedure in South-13.
Just as he’s stepping out of the OR and chucking his bloodied gloves into the trash bin, Maxwell is on him without preamble. That stabbing feeling—the unabated annoyance— creeps up his neck like a fucking burn. So much so that Jack has to roll it out before even looking at the new fellow.
His eyes flick to the man, deeply unimpressed at how dogged the man appears to be. He continues his path towards the workstation. Dr. Reno follows after him, quick on his heels.
“Her charts and prescriptions are suspect.”
“What, is there not enough work, man? You’re reading other doctors’ charting notes?”
“She and I have disagreed too often about standards of care.”
“Then leave it as a disagreement and move on.”
“Just—” Dr. Reno grabs onto Jack’s arm, halting him in place. It earns the man a putrid glare, Jack’s eyes boring into the hand that lingers on his bicep until Dr. Reno takes the hint and quickly removes it. “—look at it, Dr. Abbot. I’m concerned.”
Reno holds out a folder, one that Jack fights the urge to grab and chuck across the ER. There are no niceties when Jack takes it, his ire blatant as he yanks the folder from the man’s hand.
Your name is the first thing he sees on the document. A usual tender, easing thing within him that Jack refuses to draw attention to—the sight of your name below his on the schedule set for the same shift, the pop-up notification of your name in the work group chat whenever you send a text. Something he would continue to dutifully ignore were it not for the fact that the notes labeled as “suspect” are notes you’ve made on a patient dated a week and a half ago.
He scans the timeline, red quickly filling his vision. Steel becomes him the minute his gaze flicks up to Reno, finding the man looking back at him expectantly.
“This is your smoking gun? Really?” Reno nods, emphatically. Jack grits his teeth. “Get back to work, Maxwell.”
“The patient was coughing up blood and complained of chest pain. CT confirmed it was a pulmonary embolism which should’ve resulted in a cardiac catheterization.” Reno insists, bulldozing past the point of professional restraint.
“Not if it wasn’t severe enough.”
“It was enough for the patient to be transferred for admission and OR to take care of it. This is a clear case of delay in proper care.”
“You’re upset that one of our doctors isn’t trigger happy with a knife? That she—” Jack looks to the chart record again, spotting a note that makes him more irritated, “That she correctly prescribed and provided anticoagulants that reduced patient discomfort and clearly instructed the patient to follow up with their PCP the next day.”
“And him being on the schedule for the upstairs OR today?”
“A week and a half after the patient’s visit to the ER. Clearly not admitted through us and yet treated in our hospital. Wonder what that could mean.” Jack bites sarcastically. “Oh yeah, that the patient followed up with their PCP and it was decided to remove the clot.”
“Dr. Abbot—“
“Stop following up on other doctors' charts. Focus on your patients. And don’t bother me with this shit again unless it's serious.” The folder is shoved unceremoniously into Reno’s chest. “Whatever beef you got against her, don’t bring it to my floor.”
It’s when Jack is halfway down the hall that another remark is called out.
“I didn’t realize you were so biased.”
His leg aches in the socket of his prosthetic, a sign of his lowering threshold. The pulse of blood felt worse in the stub more than anywhere else. Turning, his eyes narrow.
“Excuse me?”
”You should’ve written her up. You know you should’ve.” Reno explains as Jack steps—stalks—closer. “It was a threat against another doctor. Management won’t be happy that you’ve overlooked it.”
Abbot stands before him, his chin tilting up just as his jaw clenches. “I didn’t overlook anything. I’m well aware of what happened and I’m choosing to handle it differently.”
“You handled it wrong.”
Jack's eyes narrow. A long steadied exhale is released, like a bull catching sight of the red. “You caught me on a good day. Take a walk, Dr. Reno. If you can’t be a team player and get your shit on straight, then consider this permission to get out of the ER for the night. Your choice.”
“You can’t—“
“Make. Your choice. Before I make it for you.”
12:17 AM
You’re on the back of a motorcycle with the wind in your hair when a phone call interrupts. Opening your eyes is like pulling yourself out of tar, but the caller ID does the hard work of taking you out of the depths of your REM cycle.
“Hello?” You ask, voice groggy and tired.
“Sorry to be calling you so late. I know it’s your day off.” Hilly’s voice sounds on the other end of the phone. “Any chance you can come in and work an 8-hour?”
“Why? What’s going on?” You’re already sitting up in your bed, the decision to head into work practically made.
“Reno had to head out for an emergency. We’re short one.”
“Oh shit.” You mutter. You raise the heel of your palm to rub into your eye. “I didn’t realize I was next on the rotation.”
“You aren’t. Dr. Abbot asked for you.”
If the decision wasn’t made before, it was made now. “I’ll be there in thirty.”
“You’re the best.” Over the line, you hear from a familiar but faint voice in the background, “She coming in?”
“Yes!” Hilly calls, before turning her attention to you. “Dr. Abbot gave a thumbs up, but it was a grateful one. I can tell.”
12:52 PM
“What took you so long?” Jack calls over his shoulder, seemingly already knowing you’ve entered the ER without even glancing backward.
You watch as the back of his head tilts up to the status board, then back down to his notes. You saddle up beside him, placing your bag onto the nurses desk for shoving into a locker later and lean against the workstation.
“Yankees beat Pirates ten to four. I should be out on the town. You’re lucky I’m here at all.” You push back and he tuts, annoyed. Whether at you or the game, you’re unsure, but it brings a smile to your face.
You peer into his notes. If he minds, he makes no visible sign of it.
“I’m delighted, truly. Nothing screams lucky more than watching the unit crash and burn while we wait for you to grace us with your presence.” He retorts, but there’s no venom to his bite.
“You’re smart, Dr. Abbot. You can handle it.”
”Yeah? Then what do we pay you for?”
“PTMC needed the city flair.” You smile widely at him.
“The shitty one?”
“The New York state of mind. The wins and all. You’ll understand when the Pirates finally fix their offense in the outfield.”
“Don’t forget the stellar humility.” He hums, noncommittal. “And leave the Buccos out of this.”
You tilt your head at him. “You don’t like me because I’m humble.”
“Like implies affection.” He replies, easily. “Tolerate is more accurate, city girl.”
“Whatever you say, old man.” You sigh. “I get to leave early tomorrow though, right?”
“Extortion.”
“Tit for tat.”
An announcement rings over the intercom. An inbound GSW, four minutes out. The room turns then, those settling in the front half of the floor preparing in an orchestrated chaos for the arrival. Jack grabs a pair of gloves from the box affixed to the wall, tossing them over to you before grabbing and slipping on his own. Jack finally looks over to you, his eyes doing a quick once over of you before he settles back on your face—readied, but easy.
Seamless and still anticipation constructing your features, determination filtering in through the artful weave of your calmness. You stand sliding gloves onto your hands welcoming the impending disaster like it were an old friend.
If there were nerves to be had on you, he couldn’t find them.
It only compounds the ridiculousness of Reno from earlier. Only furthers Jack’s unwavering lack of doubt when it comes to you. You stand awaiting the incoming trauma like you hadn’t just woken up half an hour ago, like you’ve been standing beside Jack the entire night when it should be Reno, and relief hits him like a truck.
A semi that’s caught him like a deer in the headlights, loosens the strain that’s fixed permanently in the column of his neck, makes the ache in his shoulder pointedly less. One held breath away from feeling.
“Thanks for coming in.” He says, suddenly serious.
Thanks for coming when I asked, he means.
It startles you, the turn. The unexpected stoop into sincerity. Eyes bounce between his, unaware of where it comes from. He stares back, unabashed with the earnest yet otherwise unreadable.
Nonetheless, you take what he gives you.
“Yeah. Of course.” There is equal genuinity in your voice. You nod your head, softly. “Anything you need.”
He nods, once. Then turns to watch the loading bay doors. “Make me proud tonight and I’ll think about Friday.”
“Getting soft on me, Dr. Abbot.” You tease, but it holds no real feet to fire. It’s not ribbing, nor is it a condemnation. Just an observation that sits between you two like a shared secret.
“Yeah, well.” Jack shakes his head, but there’s no concealing the way his lips twitch upward. You both decide to leave well enough alone.
Turning in time with him, you pull on his surgical gown and tie it at the back. He ties your own, his hand lingering on your back when he finishes.
SHIFT FOUR, Friday-Sat, 8:47 AM:
You don’t get to leave early.
You take a sip from the porcelain mug of lukewarm coffee you’ve taken from the breakroom and continue your endless stare into the slow revival of the world.
The dark of the sky begins to dilute with the morning rise, the cold breeze of the spring air a welcomed remedy to your flustered skin. The benches at the park beside the hospital are uncomfortable, pointedly so. The longer you sit, the further the aches in your back that made their wonderful appearance halfway through your shift demand your attention—but this is what you need.
A tether to reality, a removal from the endless spirals of a hurried mind. A way for your feet to finally settle on the firm, stable ground. No running, no long stretches of standing, no burning in the flex of your calves. Just dirty sneakers on the gravel, feeling some semblance of stillness even as life begins to slowly wake up around you. Hands feeling the fading warmth of the drink you hold tightly.
Birds chirp melodically as streaks of orange break up the sky. Your chest starts to feel like it isn’t on the brink of collapse from the erratic beat of your heart. You can finally breathe.
The new day, in. The old one, out.
“It’s not the worst of vices to have, but a sixth cup of coffee is pretty drastic. Even for my standards.”
It’s rather difficult to align your inner chakras when Jack’s voice grows closer to you.
The heavy sigh you exhale conveys exactly how you feel about it. “I’m not in the mood, Jack.”
“First name, huh?” The sound of his voice is another stabbed knife into the pantheon of wounds that decorate you today.
“Off the clock. Formalities be damned.” You return, annoyed.
He steps in beside you, his steadied gait and imposing figure filling your periphery. A vision cladded in black scrubs that you refuse to look at. He makes no further movement, surveying you with a neutral look on his face. Not a new thing from him, and certainly not for the first time it’s happened tonight.
Jack has a staring problem. Always watching, hawk eyes knowing things before they reach his ears. A dutiful sentinel on the floor and the subject of the running joke you have with a few of the nurses about the amount of eyes he has on the back of his head. Lisa and Hilly think there’s at least four, one for each cardinal direction. You’ve got money on the table that there’s eight pairs, minimum.
It’s his job as attending to be tuned in to everything that happens on his shift but it’s uncanny the way he notices everything.
(“Military.” Ellis had said simply, eyes focused on charting.
“X-ray vision.” Shen chirped with a shrug and a sip of his iced coffee. You nodded in agreement.)
It’s not a hunch, or a theory, or a girlish fantasy to say that all eight pairs of Jack’s eyes were on you tonight. He appeared out of thin air when things went sideways on your cases. Seemingly easy patients turning chaotic within the blink of an eye and each time, he was there. Beating Ellis and Shen to the punch, pulling gloves over his hands and giving his assessment in steady confidence and simple authority as he fell into step beside you.
Assisting you with perfect timing the first two times your patients coded, leading the procedures for the next one, and taking over completely on the final one.
With his backpack slung over his shoulder and his hand shoved in the pants of his scrubs, Jack does as he’s done all night long and stares at you. Deeply, intently, unnervingly. His face betraying no tangible thought as he keeps you within his line of sight.
And just as you’ve done all night, you keep your gaze in front of you. Fixated on the park before you.
There’s no telling if he watches out of concern for your wellbeing or others. Determining if you were a complex puzzle needing to be solved or maybe a potential bomb needing to be diffused.
He’s got a morbid connection to the latter. All the more reason for him to stay away.
In standard Jack fashion, he doesn’t.
“That bad, then.” His words are light, almost blasé. It fuels a fire that you were unsuccessfully trying to stampen out.
You scoff. “Yeah. Pretty fucking bad.”
He moves, then. Shrugging his backpack off, he places it beside the bench and sits next to you. Close, too close. Out in the open and away from the confines of sterile white walls and yet you still feel like you’re cornered. Drowning in the nearness of him, in the substantial feel of his presence.
He takes a breath before finally saying, quietly, like a man trying to tame an angered animal, “It wasn’t personal—”
“Felt personal.” You bite back, bitterly.
“You were clouded.”
Finally, your head snaps to him. Disbelief furrows in your brows. “That’s bullshit.”
Your heated and sharpened fury meets his stoic and anchored one, looking at him for the first time since you were pushed aside in trauma three. No betrayal of guilt resides in the lines of his face, only true honesty and sincerity.
It only makes you angrier.
“You undermined me in the middle of a procedure. In front of interns, in front of residents. This isn’t my first time around the block, Jack. It was a resection. I can do those in my sleep and you know that. This was no different.” Your head shakes incredulously, the frustration surging forward with little reservation. And while the anger is there, simmering deep in every crevice of your words, pinching your lips and narrowing your eyes, the hurt bleeds through, try as you might to hold it back.
“You might as well have just told the whole team you think I don’t know what I’m doing. That would’ve been infinitely better than telling me to step aside.”
The corner of Jack’s lips flick downward, a sign you’ve come to understand as his clear disagreement. They purse forward as he thinks for a second. Registering the extent of your words.
He leans his elbows on his knees. Thinking for another moment, until he says, “This isn’t New York.”
Your head pulls back in offense. “What the hell does that mean?”
“It means you’re not alone in a department doing drastic shit by yourself because you have to, anymore. You’re here, we’re a team and in case you forgot, you’re my senior fellow. My responsibility. And I’m not going to let you drown.”
“I-I wasn’t drowning. I had cases, they got resolved and I moved onto the next one—”
“You had four codes today.” He interrupts. “You don’t just move on from that.”
Your breath hitches. It’s the actualization of the heavy weight, the one that’s been sitting on your chest all night. Constricting your breath, keeping your feet moving, and hands fidgeting. Somewhere in between keeping your head down and switching from one patient to the next, it hadn’t registered that he would have tucked the information away as something other than a performance metric.
A stupid notion, one clearly without any semblance of thought, because it’s Jack.
(The Jack you’ve had all week, the one who teases as a means to compliment, who has quietly deferred to you when questions arose during procedures, who has given approving looks from the doorway over the course of the week. Jack that has brought you coffee on random occasions when the lulls have kicked in, in the mug he knows belongs to you, the one you sip at now. Jack who knows you’ve entered a room before a word comes out of your mouth.
Jack, who is both a breath of fresh air and the halting cause of your own when the hazel of his eyes fall on yours from across a hectic room. Concern etched in the irises, a quiet check-in, a quick review of your status, before moving on to the next thing.
Jack, Jack, Jack—whose name fits too well in your mouth, that you’re too keen to speak out loud just because you want to.)
He says the truth simply. Without blame, unlike the raging guilt that courses through you. Without lecture. Words uttered incredibly soft for a man forged from fire and brimstone.
“None of them were easy and none of them were your fault. Just really bad fuckin’ luck that they landed on you. It’s enough to weigh on anyone.”
“My day had nothing to do with that procedure. I’ve been through worse, I can handle it.” You lie, stubbornly.
“It had everything to do with it.” He continues, holding your gaze dutifully. As though he could stare his truth into you—make you physically see his meaning. “I saw that look in your eye. You were gonna hack at that man’s body if it meant a single chance of survival.”
“Because there was a chance, Jack. If you had just let me—“
“Sepsis from secondary peritonitis. The bowel was necrotic. There wasn’t.”
“Then let me find that out! You push Shen, you push Ellis, I’ve seen you push Mohan. I get one bad day and I’m treated with baby gloves? I get kicked off a procedure? I’m a fellow, Jack. I should’ve been allowed to do my job.”
“I push when there is something to learn. He was gone the minute he rolled in through those doors. There was nothing to learn in that.”
“So I get punished for wanting to try?”
“I stepped in because you weren’t doing it for the betterment of the patient, you were doing it for yourself.”
He renders you speechless. Your face falls from tense anger to a shattered hurt. You fall against the backing of the bench with defeat. The throat tightens in that familiar way that it’s been doing all shift. Your eyes start to sting with the swell of tears that you try to swallow down, force away before they threaten to spill.
Still, Jack watches. Assessing, preparing, readying himself for the fall that he’d seen coming from the beginning.
“This isn’t a question about what you can do.” He says quietly, a whisper in the wind. A reassurance uttered in the safe space between you, broken only by your shuddering breaths. “You’ve been off kilter on me since you got that little girl. I get it. No one blames you for that. You went into this one hoping you could get a save after the ones you lost. And if you want to pretend there was a chance, fine. You can sleep knowing that I made the call on this one. That this falls on me. Not you.”
And you’re smart enough to read between those lines.
It was never about competence. It was a staged intervention. Jack’s way to release some of the pressure off of the cooking chamber that has been you all day. To place part of your burden on his shoulders.
Making sure that the four codes you were responsible for tonight didn’t turn to five.
The heat of your bruised ego simmers low, water poured onto the embers and leaving a smoking ash of your tender and fragile heart. Heavy with the stress of today, fraying from the guilt that eats at you. You turn to him, your eyes red-rimmed and burning with unshed tears that only inch forward the minute you meet his gaze.
His focus on you isn’t intimidating. It’s a familiar shroud of comfort, a soft place to land. He listens, watches, waits. Beckoning you into him, wanting you to let go.
“It was just like New York again, Jack. It felt like everyone I touched died.” Your voice breaks at the admission. “I can handle it, you know, when it’s bad. It sucks, but I can put it away and keep going. But today it was—these were simple ones.”
Your breath catches when you feel him move closer to you, his thigh intentionally pressing into yours. Another tether to the ground.
You rub your hands against your face roughly. “Like what— what do you mean I lost an eight-year old to pneumonia? That’s routine, we go through that all the time. I did a year in peds for fuck’s sake. I had her— for a second I had her.”
An incredulous laugh tumbles out of your mouth. Absurdity is hardly a humorous thing and yet, it escapes with the fall of a tear that you quickly wipe away. “Then it was the dad with the DVT who just dropped on me. He was ready to be discharged. I was on him for two hours and nothing.”
“Then the car accident came in and I—I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t shake them from me. It was just one after another. And I tried but…just wasn’t good enough.”
He interrupts quickly, leaning in close to you. His voice fusing with a well-meaning reprimand, “Don’t do that. That doesn’t do anyone any good.”
You sigh, tearfully and look to him. He’s close, close enough in your space where his shoulder is touching yours and you see how the lines on his face deepen with his intentful stare into you. It only capitulates the need to fall.
“I know Reno’s been looking at my charts. And I know he brought it up to you.” You tell him. The careful composition of the man made of stone fractures, then. Surprised, aggrieved, almost furious. “And I guess—I don’t know. When you told me to step aside, it felt like you were believing him a little bit.”
The speed in which he dissuades the thought is comforting. “That wasn’t what that was. That’s not why I took you out.”
“I know.” And you do. But it still felt like it.
Jack shakes his head, drilling truth into you with an emphasis that could hardly be missed. Needing you to understand exactly what he meant. “Whatever Reno thinks about you, fuckin’ forget about it. It doesn’t matter—”
“I don’t care what he thinks. He’s an idiot. And he’s from Ohio.” You scoff. “I care what you think.”
It’s his turn to be rendered silent. Not out of shock or stupor—but at the need to hold back everything that creeps up in that moment. Tiny gospels that bang against the caverns of a hollowed heart, carved empty from the brutal grip of a world that has taken too much. Truths that beg to be let out. The unnamed that claws up the soft tissue of his throat that begs to be given a name, to be heard.
The truth is that you had been thorough all night, fast on your feet, a helping hand where needed. A forceful hurricane blazing through the trauma bay with a proficiency that justified your standing as a fellow. And Jack had an eye on you all night not because you were cracking but because he had to make sure you were still standing. Still breathing. Not as part of his job but because—
He needed to.
And the minute he saw the slight waver, saw the way it was beginning to seep into you, he became a man of two minds. No longer able to compartmentalize. His eyes focused on the patients in front of him, his ears attuned to the sound of your voice on the other side of the room. Listening to the rises and falls like a hymn, reverent in his pious focus.
How his only way to fix all that was wrong for you was to be involved himself—handle it himself. Wedge into the web of you that’s been stretched thin and mend the cracks, bring you back to steady and safe ground.
Bring you back to him.
He doesn’t say any of that. Restrains the flooding thoughts with a wrangled rope and ties it hard enough to cut circulation. Ties the yearning before it makes an ample fool out of everything.
Instead, he goes for the standard. The known truth, the easy one that lives beneath the dry teases and offhand remarks.
“If it matters that much, you knocked it out of the fuckin’ park today. You touched more patients today than anyone else on the floor, gave excellent care in the chaos. You did damn good, today.”
Your nod is empty, tired. Dry of any attempt at human dignity. And it humors you that just a few days ago you were the one offering him comfort.
“How’d you know how many I was on?” You ask after a moment.
“…I was keeping count.”
“Really?”
”You drink more when you’re stressed. Like caffeine will make you focus harder.” He huffs at the surprised look on your face. “Told you. You’re my responsibility.”
“MD, therapist, dietician, and babysitter.” The laugh that comes out of you is wet. You sniffle. “Sucks to be you.”
“Most days, but not today.” You huff out a laugh and his smile slants. He flicks his head to the side. “C’mon. You need to sleep. Florida’s calling your name, God knows why.”
He stands with a grunt, working out a knot in his neck before turning and holding a hand out to you. You take it, allowing him to lift you from the bench with your own pained sigh.
You rub at the ache on your back. “I’ll try but I’m five coffees deep—“
“—six.” He corrects.
“Six.” You repeat, feeling gently warmed at his record keeping. “Don’t think my buzz is going to let me sleep. Try to get some shut eye for me, though.”
“Don’t waste your wish on me. I don’t sleep much.”
“Do—do you wanna get some breakfast, then? I just—” The words come out before you have much cognizance to reel them in. Exhaustion and guilt and all of its disarming siblings pushing the request out. “I’m not ready to go home yet.”
Just as they hit the air, you realize how silly it is. You don’t expect him to take you up on it—too aware of the gap, the existing berth that lives loudly in between you two.
“Yeah. Of course.” He interrupts. Says it as sure as the air he breathes. Says it without hesitation and even less reservation. As if you couldn’t have asked anything more obvious.
“Anything you need.”
And in your colored shock, in the repeat of the words that were once aimed at him, here—that’s when you see it. Or rather, feel it. The charge, the shift, the inkling of something else.
Something beyond your attending. Beyond the stature of the leader who knows everything, who can impart wisdom just as much as he could take it away. Beyond the monolith who pushes you to be better, that draws the lines firmly in the sand of duty and obligation, of giving it your all and knowing when to let it go.
There, in the softness of his hazel eyes settling on yours and the small tilt of the corner of his lips pulling upward, is a man. A gentle one, with something soft wedged in the center of his steel chest that he’s torn down a wall and unlocked just to show you.
Only you.
Something on the precipice of becoming sweet, almost ripe for picking.
Something you don’t know the name to, yet, but can feel deep in parts previously unknown to you that you desperately want to learn more of as the sun rises on the two of you.
SHIFT ONE, Tues-Wed, 6:48 PM
“Look at what the cat dragged in.” Dana’s smile bleeds into her voice as you step onto the floor. “Smelling of coconut and looking sunkissed.”
The familiar smell of sterile sanitizer and disinfectant is a welcome one. The pat of your sneakers on the tile floor is a familiar anthem as you enter the ER.
You hold your hands out and bow to your awaiting crowd, “In the very flesh.”
“Surprised you don’t have a flower in your hair.” She teases, her smile growing warmer as you draw in closer.
"Thought about it but I figured that’d be bragging.”
“Indeed it would.” Dana busies herself with the final details in preparation of handoff. You come up to the desk, leaning your elbows against the surface. A quiet moment before your shift starts. “You get to stay at the beach?”
You hum, pleased. “All week. In the tiniest bikini known to man.”
“Atta girl.” She smiles.
“There’s sunshine.” Ellis calls from down the hall, and you see her approach the workstation looking like she’s already gotten a head start on her rounds. “Welcome back. How’re the nieces?”
“Too stinking cute. I got some photos you’re gonna die for.” You sigh, wistfully. “I missed them.”
“Not gonna leave us for Florida now, are you?”
“Ask me at the end of my shift.”
“Nah, she won’t.” Dana coos, wrapping her arms around your shoulders and giving your arm a loving rub. “Pittsburgh won’t force our sunshine out just yet.”
“Abbot would put a stop to that before it even started.” Ellis jests, and you raise a brow.
“What?” You ask.
Dana ignores you, directing her stare to Ellis. “Maybe even get some people written up.”
“Maybe even put some people in a disciplinary hearing.” Ellis returns.
Your eyes bounce between the two. “Okay, what the hell don’t I know?”
“Nothin’.” Ellis smiles, turning on her heel.
Dana pats your arm, lovingly. “Happy to have you back, sweetie.”
7:47 PM
“Hilly, I’m going to put in an order for an EKG for Mr. Breyer. You mind making sure that he’s bumped up on that one?” You tell the nurse as you both exit the exam room.
“Can do!” She chirps.
“Oh! And—“ She turns on her heel at your call, looking at you curiously. “Did something happen while I was gone?”
Her brows furrow. “Like what?”
“I don’t know. Something with Abbot.” Understanding floods her face.
“What have you heard?” She asks, voice dipping low.
”Just a comment. Something about a disciplinary hearing.”
”Oh my god, I can’t believe no one’s told you.” She crowds near you, excitement radiating off of her. “Not confirmed, but heavily suspected because Anna Maria heard it from Jesse who heard it from Perlah who saw Dr. Robby and Dr. Abbot talking about it. But— Dr. Abbot got Reno suspended.”
“What?” Shock raises your volume, which Hilly quickly shushes you. You lower your voice in apology, “For what?”
“Harassment. Unprofessional conduct.”
“Against who?” You ask, already suspecting the answer.
“Four people. Three nurses—”
“Three!” You gasp. You had only known about the one incident, heard some things about from the others. But the extent remained only in what you saw in the stairwell with Anna Maria.
“All Latino. They all went to Dr. Abbot. Apparently he was keeping notes on certain racist comments made.” Your mind flickers to the image of the note he tucked into his breast pocket, and its unsurprising then that he would’ve known about it all along.
Eight pairs of eyes always watching.
“And the fourth?” You ask, curiously.
Hilly’s eyes seem to gleam brighter when she says, “You.”
“Me?”
“Yeah. Dr. Abbot raised it up to Dr. Robby who raised it up to Gloria and so on.”
“Harassment against me?” You ask again, unbelieving.
“Yeah. Something about sabotaging your performance. Depending on the source, some say he talked about some of the comments he’s heard Reno say to you or the arguments he would start in the operating rooms. But everyone agrees—”
Hilly pauses for a moment—whether for dramatic effect or to convey the extent of the magnitude of her next. Either way, you remain fixated on her. Waiting, watching for her.
“—they’ve never seen Dr. Abbot angry like that.”
9:51 PM
You don’t get the chance to talk to him—officially.
Only make him out in the background of the hectic shift, see him at the bedside of an incoming trauma before rushing into an OR, stepping in beside him and slipping the gown on to assist.
There’s the sly comment about your absence—Hope you didn’t forget how to do your job, city girl.
One you meet in equal time—Watch and learn, old man.
Sly smiles exchanged, the meeting of tender glances, the return of the familiar. Into the feeling.
He catches you at the rolling cart outside of North 12 again. A moment finally spared in the frenzy of the night that he willingly decides to lean into. He puts his good shoulder against the wall, surveying you with a steadied eye.
“How you feeling?” He asks, but you can make in the tone that something belies the words. A veiled test, the subtle making of your person upon return to work. A gauge of what you’ve heard.
You meet his test balloon with an easy smile. Happy, content.
“Good.” You say to him, true and meaningful, “How are you?”
He watches for a moment before nodding, satisfied. “Good.”
There’s not much to say about what may or may not have happened while you were gone. At least nothing you trust to not lay waste to the goodness of the moment. There’s nothing to explain or be explained.
You know why he did it. He knows you know why he did it. You both decide to leave well enough alone. Trusting each other like second nature.
A beat passes. “D’you relax? Take photos?”
You nod, emphatically. “Yeah. I gotta show you the ones I got from this alligator farm we took my nieces to. You’d get a kick out of it.”
“So long as you skip over the bikini ones.” A smile etches on his face. Loose and light, the same familiar song and dance.
“C’mon. You don’t even want to take a peek?”
“Not unless you want to keep me up at night.” He raises a brow. “You can keep your Florida sunburns to yourself.”
“Well, just picture my screams, then. That always puts you to bed, right?”
“Not this time, it won’t.”
You take it to mean that the image of your body will scar your attending, which forces a scoff out of your mouth. Rolling your head to him, you intend to make faux hurt known. But, in meeting his gaze, you see something else entirely.
A toiling knowing that runs the quip on your tongue dry. It’s that something from before, tainted with a depth that you haven’t seen from him.
The air heats slowly, flint to stone igniting the mutuality of piqued interest.
For a second you realize that maybe, the heavy gap that you’ve always figured lies between you two wasn’t so hefty from the extent of the said differences in life and experiences—but heavy for another reason altogether. For all the things left unsaid.
It brings an image to your mind—one that has entered into the realm of consciousness on nights where alcohol has made you too loose and latent desires infiltrate the privacy of sleep.
An image of you and him.
Rough, calloused hands running over flustered skin. Tugging shirts off, stripping pants down, pulling panties to the side to take a peek. The heat of his breath fanning over the side of your neck, the pads of his fingers swiping through the wet. Circling, playing, a tease whispered in a husky tone just before he—
Your breath shudders.
“Welcome back.” Jack says lowly, turning on his heel and trekking down the hall.
a/n: of course it would be a a traumatized forty-nine year old man that would break my eight month hiatus. my first dip into this man, and i want more
let me know your thoughts!
#jack abbot x reader#jack abbott x reader#the pitt x reader#jack abbot fanfic#jack abbot x you#dr jack abbot x reader#jack abbot#jack abbot x female reader#the pitt fanfic#idk man he just means so much to me#also we are widower!jack stans in this house#nothing but respect for his grief and trauma#and you bet reader has respect for it to#also srry about the ohio slander
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pretty Damian is killing me. @ghostly-bat @bizzylosingcats I hope you enjoy the fruits of the seeds you have sown in my mind.
Damian grows up to look like Talia more and more. He still has his Dad's jawline and brows, but that is Talias Baby! By the time he is an adult, he has Talias nose and cheekbones. Her skintone and green eyes. When he forgets to get his hair cut, his mother's waves appear. When he smiles, it is an Al ghul grin.
Due to being vegetarian and training with Dick and Talia the most, Damian is lithe and flexible. Built for speed and stealth. He doesn't have the bulk of his brothers and stops growing at 5 foot 10, a respectable height even if Jon keeps resting his chin on his head!
Overall, Damian is a supermodel in the making he just doesn't realise it, but it's not his fault. All of the Wayne's are ridiculously good-looking, and Damian never notices his pretty privilege because he chalks the stuff people do for him up to him being a Wayne. He doesn't view people and physical appearance like that, so the idea they are hitting on him doesn't even cross his mind.
His family doesn't realise how big an issue this is until Damian shows up to a Wayne Gala dressed to nines for the first time in years.
Since starting his paediatric and Truama Surgery specialities, Damian has pretty much lived in scrubs, and when he is not working, he's in pyjamas trying to rest as much as possible before his next shift.
So, when Bruce forces them all to attend the Wayne Gala, Damain asks Stephanie and Cass to pick out his outfit for him because he's busy.
The girls get him a fitted black suit with a deep green dress shirt that is artfully unbuttoned to show off his collar bone. He is adorned in gold jewellery and has subtle kohl around his eyes to complete the look.
When he enters the Gala, he captures the awe and attention of everybody. The socialites crowd around Dr Wayne, much to the horror of his family.
Dick spends the night rescuing Damian from his admirers.
Tim pays attention to who gets a little too close and decides on a few little investigations later.
Jason punches a guy who tries to grope him.
Bruce is inundated with blind date requests and even arranged marriage proposals. It's the first time he has been considering getting drunk for real at a party.
The girls are proud of themselves and terrified of what they have released into the world.
Duke spends the party helping Damian hide with his powers.
The issue is that it doesn't stop after the Gala. Photos of Damian are leaked to the press, and Gotham goes wild!
A young prodigy doctor who works with underprivileged children! And he looks like that! There's fan pages up in minutes.
He's an animal lover?! Well, now his pets all have fan pages, too!
Damian Wayne is out trending his entire family and said family are losing their collective mind!
They hate it. If they see one more thirst post, Oracle is going to start ruining lives! (Damian, who, other than looking at art pages, does not use social media, is blissfully ignorant of it all.)
It gets worse when the heroes meet Dr Wayne one day. They know Robin retired, and those who know the batfamilys identify know Damian went to school, but no one has seen him in a while.
No one is prepared for the re introduction.
During a potentially world ending event, Superman gets injured. They can't get to the internal injuries because of the inpeneratable skin, and there's a lump of kryptonite lodged somewhere inside of him. And instead of panicking or trying to help, his son flies off.
Everyone is so confused. Until he returns minutes later carrying a man in a white coat.
"Everyone stand back now!"
Batman and his team obey instantly; forcing everyone else to do the same. Superboy lets the man go as he runs to the fallen Superman.
Then, he takes out a medical kit from seemingly nowhere and inspects the wound. "Jon I'm going to need you to hold him still while I sedate him."
It's only after the surgery began that they noticed all of the instruments glow green.
"It's done, but he needs yellow sun," the stranger turns to the crowd that's gathered. "Is anyone else hurt?"
They all freeze at the sight of green eyes, messy hair, and a perfect face. Slowly, all hands go up.
The gorgeous man sighs, "Batman, Nightwing, I need you to grab med bags 7 A and 8 B. They are stocked for Metas and Diagnostic Use."
Both men glare at them but do as they are told.
"Now I want everyone to form a line, Spoiler can you help with triage?" The purple vigilante nods.
The doctor is there for hours and sees each one of them. Many blush as he examines them.
Superboy, meanwhile, hovers over his father and glares the entire time.
The Bats guard the doctor but listen to his every demand. (Apparently, they were hiding their own injuries. The beautiful man berates them all while stitching them up and force feeding Red Robin pills.)
When they leave, many have a lot of questions, many looking for his number.
Nightwing, Batman, and Superboy look especially pissed when Blue Beetle asks him for it.
The pretty doctor appears a few more times always accompanied by the Bats and the Supers. (Many heros try to catch his attention, but Batman always seems to know when they cause their injuries on purpose.)
Jon is pissed. When he went and got Damian for his Dad, he never expected it to go like this!
He sees how the others look at Damian, how they try to impress him, and wants to drag his Robin from the Watchtower immediately.
Where was this admiration when Damian was Robin? When he was literally killing himself to be a good leader, a good hero? They didn't want him, either of them, then. They don't deserve him now.
So Jon does something he should have done years ago and asks Damian Wayne on a date. He is so lucky he says yes.
Their dating life is so easy, so natural it feels like they can breathe easier even though they didn't realise they were struggling before.
Jon gets to wooing the love of his life. It's not hard, but God is it fun to do all the things he has wanted to do for Damian for years.
And Damian apparently does the same. He calls it courting and, for some reason, doesn't freak out when Jon proposes after two months. Their parents sure do, but They dont know that Jon was going to propose after the second date. This was restraint. (Damian was planning his own proposal, but his custom order ring took too long.)
But Jon is blissful, and so is Damian. And no one really blames him after they meet his fiance.
The Next Gala Bruce makes sure to invite the League when they announce their engagement publicly. Jon withstands the envy just fine with his beautiful Robin by his side.
#damian wayne#batfamily#jondami#batfam#supersons#jon kent#pretty damian wayne#doctor damian wayne#they are gomez and morticia coded#they are obsessed with eachother#damijon
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
"Cookies, sweetheart?" Joel Miller x reader — NSFW!
♡ You just broke up with your boyfriend and moved out of his house, buying one of your own in a peaceful little cul-de-sac. Though, you still felt the need to make a good impression on your neighbours, putting your baking skills to use, you whip up some cookies. And deliver them to the brooding older man around the corner.
cw: afab reader, age difference, creampie, fucking creampie back inside(?), fingering, jealousy if you squint, awkward reader, slight aftercare and praise towards end.
word count: 3183...
You're not 100% sure how you got here, on his couch, cock deep into your cunt lubed with nothing but cum and folded over like a pretzel. You swear you had good intentions, cookies were harmless, right? I mean, you didn't think you were the one getting pumped full of cream cum.
The sun was barely setting, casting the sleepy cul-de-sac in a warm, orange haze, when you padded down the sidewalk in your slippers, balancing the still-warm tray of cookies between your arms.
Your cotton tank clung to you in the thick evening air, thin little straps digging into your shoulders, damp hair sticking slightly to your skin from your post-shower sprint to get these cookies finished. Your sweatpants hung loose on your hips, swinging with every careful step, and the scent of vanilla and sugar drifted around you like a halo.
You must’ve looked a sight — bright-eyed, freshly scrubbed, standing there awkwardly at the dead end where the Miller house sat tucked behind a line of low shrubs. You shifted the tray up higher with a little huff, peeking around the side, trying to spot him.
You didn't have to look long.
Joel was there — hunched over by his driveway, fiddling with the hood of an old truck. His gray T-shirt clung to his back in the heat, shoulders broad, arms flexing as he wiped his hands off with a rag.
You cleared your throat awkwardly.
"Uh, hi!" you chirped, wobbling slightly to stop the cookies from tumbling into a crumbling little mess. "Mr. Miller?"
He looked up — slow, almost reluctant, tired, unbothered— and when he did, his gaze stuck.
Eyes dragging up the bare skin of your arms, your damp, shiny hair, the way your sweatpants clung to your hips. The tray of cookies trembling slightly in your hands.
You tried not to fidget under the way he was looking at you — like he wasn’t sure if he wanted your brief company.
"...You're the new neighbor," he said, voice a low rumble that made your belly flip. He set the rag down on the truck hood and straightened up, wiping his palms on his jeans. If he looked big hunched into the bonnet, he looked even bigger standing up. It was sort of scary. Probably the type of neighbour that minded when your plants shifted into his garden, but didn't care enough to say anything.
You nodded, flashing a nervous smile. "Yeah. I, uh... I made cookies? Wanted to introduce myself," you babbled, heat prickling your cheeks.
Joel let out a soft huff — something like a chuckle, almost like he was laughing at you. You shifted your weight from foot to foot, bare toes curling in your slippers.
"You gonna stand out here all day?" he drawled, jerking his head toward the front door. "C'mon. Looks like you're about to drop those damn things."
You gave him a tight-lipped smile. You scurried to follow him, balancing the tray awkwardly as he swung open the door, stepping aside to let you slip past him.
And as you brushed by, his hand hovered — like he had to stop himself from grabbing your hip, pulling you back against that solid, warm body.
Inside smelled like cedar and motor oil and something dewy that made your knees a little weak.
Joel closed the door behind you with a soft thunk.
"You always hand-deliver cookies dressed like that, sweetheart?"
You whipped around, quickly dropping the tray onto the kitchen counter, the clatter louder than necessary in the quiet house.
"Uh—" you laughed, too high-pitched, shoving your hands into the pockets of your sweatpants like you could disappear into them. "Yeah! Totally! I mean—uh, just came out the shower, you know... unpacked all day, needed to freshen up—"
You were babbling, and you knew it, words tripping over each other faster than your brain could catch up. "A shower was good. Really good. Like, really good—" you added lamely, voice trailing off as you caught the look on his face.
Joel stood there arms crossed, leaning lazily against the doorframe, one eyebrow raised in quiet, unimpressed amusement. He wasn't necessarily mad, but slightly amused. He was just watching.
And you were burning.
You swallowed hard, fumbling for something else to say, something to save yourself.
"I should, um... shut up," you mumbled, pressing your palms flat against the counter with a tricky smile, "So... what about you?" you blurted suddenly, flailing for normal conversation. "Do you, uh... live alone? Or—"
You visibily winced, instantly regretting that question.
Joel's other brow arched up to join the first. He tipped his head a little to the side, like he was humoring you.
You couldn't tell if the little twitch at the corner of his mouth was a smile or a scowl.
"Suppose I do," he said slowly, voice rumbling in that deep, dry drawl. "No wife. No one breathin' down my neck."
You nodded way too fast. "Cool. That's cool."
Joel stared a moment longer, the easy slang sticking out in the slow and definitely older rhythm of his brain, making him drag his tongue across the inside of his cheek before muttering, "How old are you, sweetheart?"
It slipped out rougher than he meant it to. His mouth thinned a little right after, like he half-wanted to suck the words back in.
You, oblivious, straightened up a little — clutching your damp hair together in one hand, like it was some kind of shield. "Twenty-four," you chirped, a little too cheerfully. "Just bought my first house! Around the corner—well, you probably figured that out. Since I’m... you know. Here. With cookies. In my pajamas. Acting like a weirdo—"
Joel let out a soft grunt. It might have been a chuckle. Might have been something else.
Twenty-four.
Jesus Christ.
A few more years and you could’ve been his goddamn daughter.
He shook the thought out of his head like a bad itch, rubbing a palm roughly over the thick stubble on his jaw. His voice came out even gruffer than before when he said, "Alright then, sweetheart. Let’s get these somewhere safe before you end up droppin' 'em."
You followed him, nervous as a rabbit, watching as Joel carefully slid the tray of cookies into an old tin he pulled from a cabinet. His hands were steady — broad, calloused, moving with a slow kind of care that made your stomach flip over.
He picked one out of the tin and bit into it. Chewed thoughtfully. Swallowed.
Then gave you a simple, almost begrudging nod.
"Good," he said, voice low. "Real good."
It wasn’t much — barely even a compliment — but it made your heart thud anyway, heat blooming across your chest under the thin straps of your top. You wondered if he noticed. You had the awful, burning feeling that he did.
You shifted awkwardly, pulling your sleeves down your arms a little like it might cover you more. "I should, um... I should probably go," you said quickly, stepping back toward the door, almost tripping over your own damn slippers.
"Hold on," he said — slow, low — something thick curling under the words. "You really gonna just... run off like that? After bringin' a man cookies, lookin' like..."
He stopped himself. Shook his head a little like he couldn't believe what was about to come out of his own mouth.
You turned around, heart flipping, mouth dry. "Like what?"
Joel's jaw flexed. His arms dropped from their loose fold, hands bracing heavy on his hips.
"Like that," he said simply, voice scraping a little raw. "Like a fuckin' dream walkin' around in slippers and sweats and smellin' like soap..."
He said it almost angrily — like it was your fault. Like he was furious at himself for noticing.
The air between you crackled. You barely registered yourself moving. Joel was on you before you could even second-guess it, crowding you back against the door with a low grunt, one hand coming up to cup the side of your face rough and sure.
His mouth didn't find yours — not yet — just hovered close, hot breath fanning across your lips.
"Say the word," Joel said, voice a tight rumble. "You tell me to stop, I'll stop."
You swallowed thickly, your hands already fisting in the front of his flannel without thinking.
"Don't stop," you whispered.
That was all it took.
Now you're on his couch — somehow, through the haze of greedy hands and stumbled kisses, he'd half-dragged you there — one of your legs slung over the armrest, the other bent open at the knee where Joel's broad hand held you.
Your cotton shorts were bunched at the side of your thigh, damp where his fingers had already been toying with you, slow and easy at first — but not anymore.
Now he had two thick fingers deep inside your cunt, curling slow, dragging against that spot that made your breath catch and your thighs tremble.
"Jesus Christ," Joel muttered under his breath, watching the way your body gave around his fingers, your little cotton tank riding up, the slope of your hips framed in soft sweatpants pulled halfway down your legs. It did feel a bit wrong, no, really wrong—
You were a goddamn vision. So young. So sweet. So fucking wet already.
"Look at you," he said roughly. "Barely even fucked you yet and you're squeezin' my fingers like you’re about to come."
You whimpered, rocking your hips up into his hand shamelessly, greedy for the friction, the pressure, the desperate fullness.
Joel grunted, thrusting his fingers deeper, rougher, feeling the way your walls fluttered around him.
"That's it," he murmured, low and urgent, leaning closer — mouth brushing the shell of your ear. "C'mon, sweetheart."
You were gasping, one hand scrabbling against the leather of the couch for purchase, the other clinging to Joel’s wrist as he fucked you through it, steady and relentless.
The room spun. The pressure inside you coiled tighter, tighter—
And then you were cumming, hips stuttering, thighs trembling around his broad hand as he coaxed you through it, slow and patient, low praise rumbling in his chest.
"There you go," he breathed against your temple, the faintest hint of a smirk curving his mouth. "Knew you had it in you."
You were still twitching around his fingers when Joel finally pulled them free — slow and glistening, a sticky string of slick clinging between your thighs and his knuckles.
You barely had time to whimper before he was dragging your sweatpants all the way off, tossing them somewhere over his shoulder with a rough grunt.
"Fuckin’ mess," Joel rasped, voice rough as gravel. His hand smoothed over your bare thigh, free hand was already fumbling with his belt buckle, jerky and impatient. The clink of metal on leather filled the heavy air, followed by the drag of a zipper.
"You that needy for me? Fucking your neighbour the week you moved in?"
Your head dropped back against the couch cushion, a helpless little whine slipping out, "I— that's not my... fault, I promise."
He let his cock drag against the inside of your thigh — hot, hard, leaking at the tip. "But it is, ain't it, sweetheart? Walking in here looking for a good fuck?"
You gasped, hips jerking up instinctively.
Joel chuckled low in his throat. "Easy, sweetheart." He ran the blunt head through your folds — slow, lazy — gathering up the slick there and groaning deep in his chest.
"Goddamn," he muttered. "So wet I could slide right in without even tryin'." He tapped his cock against your swollen clit once — twice — savoring the way you shuddered under him. God, he's so pent up, but still felt the need to ask—
"Don't got a boyfriend, do you?"
You paused. No, you didn't. You hiccuped, propping yourself up on your elbows a little, "I—bought the house here after we broke up. Maybe a month ago."
Joel genuinely pause for a moment.
Your eyes widened and you sat up a little straighter, shaking your head frantically, "I—I ended things with him clearly, you know? Um, it was quick, you know uh," You swallowed, almost whispering, eyes begging, "Still on the pill and all..."
Joel sucked in a breath, raising an eyebrow with an amused groan, "So you were looking for a good fuck, sweetheart?"
You shut your eyes tight, maybe in embarrassment. God, mentioning the pill and all. it did sound like that didn't it?
"Bet this tight little pussy's gonna be the death of me, huh?" Joel murmured, voice so thick with want it barely sounded like words anymore. "Bet you're just fuckin' made to take me."
You sobbed, back arching off the couch, one hand fisting in the front of his t-shirt.
Joel hissed — grabbed your knee, forced it back against the couch arm, opening you wider.
"Gonna ruin you, sweetheart," he said, almost gentle, almost sweet — until he gripped his cock at the base and pushed inside in one slow, brutal stroke.
You cried out — half a gasp, half a sob — feeling every thick, aching inch of him stretch you open.
"Jesus fuckin' Christ," Joel grunted, head dropping to the crook of your neck. "Tight as a fuckin' vice."
He stayed buried deep for a moment, breathing hard against your skin, letting you adjust with his teeth and lips occupied around your nipples. His stubble grazed the skin of your tits and it make you shiver until you had goosebumps.
Then he started moving. Hard, deep, filthy drags of his hips against yours — the couch creaking under the force of it.
Your whole body rocked with the force of each thrust, little mewling sounds spilling from your lips without your permission.
Joel groaned, low and wrecked, dragging his teeth against your shoulder.
"That's it," he panted, fucking you harder, deeper. "Take it, sweetheart. Take every fuckin' inch."
Your nails raked down his back, desperate, clutching like you couldn't help your head loll to the side, shifting away from him. Big mistake.
Joel caught your face in one rough, calloused hand — made you look at him, made you see how wrecked he looked, hair mussed and jaw tight.
"Lookin' away? You look so fuckin' pretty gettin' stuffed full of cock," he rasped. "Gonna fuck you stupid, sweetheart. Fill you up so good you won't even remember your own goddamn name or that stupid fuckin' ex-boyfriend of yours."
You whimpered something — something akin to a choked "Mr. Miller—!" or maybe just a desperate little cry.
The slap of skin, the slick, obscene sounds of him fucking into you filled the room.
"Fuckin' perfect," Joel grunted, watching you unravel under him.
You cum hard— again — walls clamping down around him so tight he almost saw stars, his hips stuttering as he cursed low and vicious against your throat, losing himself completely in the tight, wet heat of you.
Joel barely managed to hold himself back when he felt you clamp down on him again, spasming around his cock like you were trying to milk him dry.
"Fuck," he growled against your throat, hips jerking uncontrollably.
He stayed buried deep as he came — thick, hot spurts spilling inside you — groaning low and ragged into your skin.
You whimpered at the feeling, so full, so hot, and Joel just groaned again, sounding wrecked. "Takin' it so fuckin' good, sweetheart. Gonna keep you plugged up huh? Didn't expect an old man to make use of that sweet lil' pill, huh? Thought it would be y'boyfriend? "
He stayed there for a beat — pulsing deep inside you like he had something to prove — before finally pulling out with a wet, obscene noise.
You gasped, feeling a hot, slippery rush of him leak out between your thighs.
Joel watched it — pumping lazily at his cock as last spurts of cum released just down your slit in thick, messy blobs.
"Christ," he muttered under his breath, watching cum stick to your lips like icing.
And then he gripped the base of his cock — still achingly hard, still desperate — and dragged his slick, sensitive tip through your soaked folds, smearing cum across your swollen slit.
You cried out, hips twitching helplessly.
Joel grinned — dark and satisfied — and not a second later, he pushed back inside, fucking the load on your pussy deep back into you.
"There you fuckin' go," he muttered, voice gone hoarse, grabbing your hips roughly. "Can't let that go to waste."
You could barely breathe, the sensation too much — your pussy raw and throbbing, still twitching from the aftershocks, but he was already thrusting again in deep languid strokes.
"Gonna fuck it all back into you," Joel panted half breathless, snapping his hips in slow, brutal slams. "Gonna fuck it back into y to remind ya'— Y'better not get back with your boyfriend, you hear? Know how you young girls are..."
You whimpered, toes curling where your leg still hung off the couch arm. Shit, you couldn't even fathom ever getting back with your boyfriend, your eyes rolling, mouth drooling as felt his cum lubing your insides, sliding sinfully easily in and out of your cunt.
Yeah, you don't care how old he is, now.
Joel groaned, watching the way your body struggled to take it — stretched sore, red and glistening around his thick cock, already sloppy and spent but still squeezing him so desperately.
"Goddamn," he muttered against your mouth almost with a laugh, one thumb rubbing at your clit. "Ain't never gonna let you go, darlin'. Not after this. Y'gonna have to come around more often, hm?"
You didn't mean to, but you had tears in your eyes, your mouth open just slightly, flimsy straps of your tank now near your elbows where Joel had tugged them down, the soft cotton bunched around your middle.
Joel finally pulled out of you with a low grunt, your pussy twitching at the sudden emptiness. You curse softly, breathless and blinking up at him.
"Shh," Joel murmured, voice softer now, coaxing. "You’re alright, sweetheart. I got you."
He brought one broad, calloused hand between your thighs again — but this time it was gentle, soothing, two fingers sliding through the mess between your folds, slow and easy, his thumb circling your swollen clit with barely any pressure.
Your hips twitched at the touch, still so sensitive, but Joel just kept whispering low praise, brushing soft kisses along your jaw, your cheek, your temple.
"Such a pretty girl hm?" he rasped against your skin. "Took it so good for me. So fuckin' pretty like this."
His other hand ghosted up your trembling side, rough fingertips stroking the tender curve of your waist, your ribs, then higher — palming your tits, thumbing over your pebbled nipples so carefully you could barely stand it.
You whimpered again, arching weakly into his touch.
Joel huffed a low laugh against your throat, the sound warm and almost fond. He kept petting you — slow strokes along your hips, gentle tweaks of your nipples, brushing his thumb back and forth over your sore clit until your breathing steadied and your body sagged heavy and limp against the couch. You cum just weakly, almost pathetically against his gentle hand, clit twitching under the pad of his thumb
"There you go," he whispered, pressing a kiss to the corner of your open, gasping mouth. "Just like that, sweetheart. Makin’ you feel good. That’s all you gotta do. That and visit more often, alright? Call me over if y'need help settling in."
God, yes, yes yes you were gonna call him over more often. And maybe bake him something else next time—cake or pie? You were already deciding.
♡ Please do not modify, steal, plagarise or post on other platforms without asking. Thank you!
divider creds: @enchanthings-a
#lychee<3#lychee's sillies#x reader#smut#the last of us#joel tlou#joel miller#pedro pascal#joel miller tlou#joel miller x reader#older guys#older man <3#older man younger girl#older is better#i love older guys#joel miller smut#joel miller fanfiction
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Stubborn love
parings. jack abbot x reader
summary. you take your son to pitt-fest, expecting to have a day filled with love and quality time. little do you know the universe has other plans for you instead.
warnings. gun violence, mass shooting, pitt-fest, hospital setting, reader and her son get shot, reader and jack are parents of a twelve year old boy, implied age gap (jack late 40s, reader mid/late 30s), medical inaccuracies, established relationship, hurt/comfort, let me know if there's anything else!
notes. I just keep outdoing myself guys, idk what to do with all this power I have. I'm trying a new thing out when it comes to scene switches so hopefully this isn't choppy and I hope you love this as much as I do! This was a request for the very special @pear-1206! as always I hope you enjoy and any and all feedback is appreciated!
wc. 7,200+
It was supposed to be a fun day for you and Owen—a little mother/son bonding time while Jack finally got some much-needed rest after a long string of night shifts. The plan was simple: spend the day at the festival, just you and your boy, then meet up with Jack later for a nice dinner.
You and Jack had talked it over, and now that Owen was twelve, you both agreed it was fine for him to go. Especially since you’d heard Robby and Jake would be there—it felt safe. Familiar.
“You brushed your teeth, right, baby?” you called from the kitchen, glancing toward the living room where Owen sat, controller in hand, eyes locked on the TV.
“Yeah, Mom!” he shouted back, not even turning around. He was clearly deep into whatever video game world he’d dropped into, and since he wasn’t in school today you allowed it.
You shook your head with a small smile, humming along to whatever song the Alexa was streaming. Duke, your rambunctious Boxer puppy—and one of Owen’s birthday gifts from last year—was currently attacking the already-worn kitchen rug like it had personally offended him. You nudged him with your foot as you rinsed a coffee mug.
“Leave it, bubba,” you muttered playfully. Duke gave a happy little bark and pounced again.
Just then, you heard the soft click of the front door, followed by the unmistakable sound of boots being kicked off and dropped in the entryway. You didn’t have to turn around to know it was Jack.
“Hey,” came his gravelly voice, low and tired, but warm. You turned to see him standing in the doorway, running a hand through his messy, silver curls, still in his black scrubs. His badge clipped to his pants and his stethoscope hung loose around his neck.
“And the graveyard king returns,” you said, drying your hands on a towel. “How bad?”
He groaned, stepping into the kitchen and leaning down to press a kiss to your cheek. “Three codes. One stabbing… Had a vet come in,’” He said softly. “Didn’t make it.”
You sighed softly, wrapping your arms around his waist as he melted into you for just a moment. “I’m sorry baby, how about you go shower? We’ll be out of your hair soon, and you can get some much needed sleep.”
Jack leaned down again, this time kissing the side of your neck before pulling back. “You sure you don’t want to join me? I’m pretty sure the kid is glued to the TV.”
“Nope,” you said, gently pushing him toward the stairs. “You need sleep, and Owen has been dying to leave early and he definetly doesn’t get that from me.”
“Speaking of,” Jack called over his shoulder as he walked away, “Owen! Brush your teeth!”
“I did!” came the indignant reply, followed by the telltale sound of the controller hitting the floor as Owen finally got up.
Jack glanced back at you with a tired smirk. “Just making sure.”
You rolled your eyes and turned back to the dishes, smiling to yourself as Jack stalked off to go see his son.
It was shaping up to be a good day.
You had no idea how fast everything would change.
--
When you had officially gotten to Pitt-Fest a few hours later the air was warm, with a gentle spring breeze brushing your skin as you and Owen made your way from the parked car toward the heart of the festival. The streets were already buzzing with music, food truck smells, and early crowds. You smiled to yourself—this was going to be a good day.
Owen was practically skipping beside you, eyes wide as he took everything in. “Mom, look! They’ve already got the funnel cake truck open! Please, please can we get one now?”
You laughed, nudging him playfully. “Owen, it’s barely even lunchtime. Don’t you want to save that for later?”
He gave you that crooked, charming grin—so much like Jack’s—and you sighed with a smile. “Alright. One. And we’re splitting it.”
Within minutes, you were both sharing a messy, powdered sugar-coated funnel cake, your fingers sticky as you wandered past booths and rides. It felt good to unplug, to just be with your son. The chaos of life, Jack’s odd shifts, and your own never-ending schedule faded into the background.
“Hey—Jake!” Owen suddenly shouted, tugging your hand as he spotted someone up ahead. “C’mon, Mom!”
You glanced up, surprised to see Jake—The son of one of Robby’s exs, and a boy you had watched grow up—waving from a grassy patch near the basketball shoot-out game. For a moment, your eyes scanned the area, expecting to see Michael with him, like he said he’d be. Instead, you were greeted with the sight of someone else entirely: a nice looking young woman in a cropped denim jacket and oversized sunglasses, sipping something pink out of a mason jar.
Jake ran up to Owen, already mid-hug and mid-laugh, the two boys catching up like no time had passed.
“Hey Mrs. A!” Jake said brightly, a little too loud over the music. “Didn’t know you guys were coming!”
You blinked, confused, a light smile on your face as you gave the young man a hug. “I thought Robby was bringing you?”
“Oh—no,” he said, waving a hand. “He’s working today, I guess. We didn’t want the passes to go to waste, so he just said I could bring someone.”
“Jeez, he didn’t mention that when we talked yesterday.” you put a hand on your hip, thinking of all the ways you could scold the older man—maybe have Jack do it for you, he was “scarier” anyway.
Still, everyone looked happy. Owen clearly had his attention on the two older kids, laughing and as he tried to convince both Jake and Leah to come with him to the makeshift basketball court.
So you stayed chill.
“Well, I’m glad you guys are having fun,” you said, easing into a comfortable flow of watching Owen and chatting with Jake and Leah. “Well that’s too bad he couldn’t come, Owen was looking forward to seeing Mikey.”
“Totally, but you know how it is with him.” Jake said, glancing down at his phone before wandering off a few feet to take a picture of Owen and Leah playing.
You exhaled slowly, watching Owen light up when he made a shot, Jake clapping and ruffling his hair as his girlfriend cheered.
It wasn’t quite what you’d planned—but as long as Owen was smiling, you could roll with it. “Do you guys need any more money?”
Jake wandered over again, glancing up from his phone as he slipped it into his pocket. “Nah, we’re good. I’ve got some cash and Leah’s got that apple pay.” He grinned, nudging her playfully. “She’ll sell her soul for a blue slushie.”
Leah rolled her eyes but smiled. “Facts, but we’re all good for now, promise Mrs. A.”
You nodded, still watching Owen line up another shot with intense focus, tongue poking out the corner of his mouth like he always did when he was concentrating. You’d seen that same expression on Jack’s face a hundred times.
“He’s getting good,” Jake said with a little pride in his voice. “Kid’s got an arm.”
“He’s been practicing,” you said with a smile. “Jack set up one of those hoops in the driveway. He won’t admit it, but they have this little competition going.”
You laughed softly, relaxing just a little as the chatter and music of the festival surrounded you. The scent of popcorn and cotton candy floated on the breeze. For a moment, it felt simple again. Safe. Happy.
“I’m glad you guys came,” you added, genuine this time. “Owen would’ve been bummed if he hadn’t seen you guys.”
“Anytime,” Jake said. “Seriously. He’s like my little brother.”
Leah smiled, looping her arm through Jake’s. “He’s really the cutest.”
You watched as Owen ran off again, clutching a neon green basketball he’d just won, Jake breaking away from you and Leah to jog after him with mock dramatics.
“Dude, wait up! You're not even giving me a chance to shoot!”
Leah laughed and gave you a quick smile. “We talked about going over to bumper cars, would it be cool if we took Owen?”
You hesitated just a beat, glancing toward the vendor booths where more families were starting to trickle in. But Jake was a good kid. He always had been. And even if Leah was still new to you, she seemed to genuinely care about Owen’s safety.
You gave a small nod. “Just stay close, okay? And if you guys need anything at all—call me. I’ll be right here,”
“Yes, ma’am,” Jake said with a salute, already herding Owen and Jake in the other direction.
As soon as they disappeared into the crowd, you sank back down onto a nearby bench and pulled out your phone.
Two texts from Jack:
Tryin for another hour of sleep.
Love you.
And a photo from earlier that morning in the living room—Owen holding Duke and grinning like a maniac.
You smiled, heart tugging, and quickly switched out and tapped on Robby’s contact. It only rang twice before he picked up.
“What’s up,?”
You rolled your eyes. “Don’t you ‘what’s up’ me, Michael”
A pause. “Uh oh. What’d I do?”
“You bailed, Robby,” you said, but your voice was more amused than angry. “I told Owen you were coming. I told him he’d see his Unlce Mikey. You could’ve given me a heads up that Jake was showing up with his girlfriend instead.”
“Okay, first of all,” Robby said, unapologetic and teasingly, “I did mention I was thinking of coming in this week.”
“Yeah, but I assumed you wouldn’t, like you always do.”
He sighed. “I know, I know. I was gonna come for a few hours, but then the damn place turned into a warzone. Got six traumas in two hours and some poor intern—don’t even ask.”
You groaned, rubbing your temple. “Ugh, you men and your ER.”
“Right?” he said brightly. “Anyway, Jake really wanted to go, and he asked if he could bring Leah. I figured he’d be safer with you somewhere nearby.”
You narrowed your eyes, even though he couldn’t see you. “You pawned him off on me.”
“Nooo,” he said, clearly grinning. “I strategically aligned him with a responsible adult.”
“I’m not his mommy, Michael.”
“You might as well be his aunt, considering how much that kid loves you and Jack.”
You shook your head, a reluctant smile tugging at your lips. “You owe me.”
“Fine, fine,” he said with exaggerated suffering. “Family dinner’s on me next week, and I’ll buy Owen whatever overpriced plush nightmare he begs you for today. Deal?”
“Deal,” you said. “But I’m serious, next time give me a little warning before I walk into the teenage boyfriend-girlfriend babysitting arrangement.”
“Noted,” he said. “I gotta go—sounds like someone just puked on my staff, again.”
You snorted. “Good luck with that.”
He hung up, and you slid your phone into your pocket, glancing off in the direction Owen, Jake and Leah had gone. You could hear laughing—real laughing and it felt good.
You stood, brushing your hands on your jeans deciding it was time to go find the kids. You followed the path toward the bumper cars, weaving through groups of kids in matching school T-shirts and moms balancing drinks and phones. The sun was climbing higher now, casting a golden glaze over the whole venue, and the noise level had kicked up—music from the small stage nearby, the low grind of ride mechanics, children shouting and laughing, a vendor calling out about fresh churros.
It should’ve felt cheerful. Safe.
But there was a pulse in your chest that hadn’t been there earlier. Not panic. Not dread. Just… something. Like when a summer sky shifts ever so slightly and you know a storm’s coming, even if no one else has noticed yet.
You shook it off.
The bumper cars were up ahead, and you spotted Owen immediately—slightly crooked in the seat, steering like a maniac, laughter spilling out of him. Jake was driving the opposite direction, aiming like he was on a mission, while Leah leaned over the edge of the railing with her phone, filming it all and giggling.
You let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding and waved when Owen spotted you.
“Mom! Did you see that one? I spun Jake out!”
You grinned and gave him a thumbs up. “I saw, Baby!”
Leah smiled and came over to stand beside you. “He’s really good behind the wheel.”
“Just like his dad,” you said with a soft laugh, eyes still locked on the ride.
But then something flickered at the edge of your awareness—a man a few yards back, pacing near the ticket booth. Alone. Hood up despite the warmer weather. Not totally weird, but it pinged something instinctual.
You looked away, telling yourself not to start imagining things.
You were in mom mode.
You were overthinking.
Still, your gaze kept drifting back. The guy had stopped pacing now and was just standing there, hands shoved deep in his sweatshirt pockets.
You reached for your phone again, just a quick glance. Nothing more from Jack.
Beside you, Leah nudged your arm. “You okay?”
You blinked. “Yeah. Yeah, just… watching.”
“Totally get that. I get nervous watching people get on roller coasters. Like I know they’re strapped in, but what if—”
She cut herself off and shook her head. “Sorry. That probably didn’t help.”
“It’s okay,” you murmured. “I just… like to keep an eye on things.”
The ride ended, and Owen came barreling out of the gate, freckled cheeks flushed. “Can we do the tilt-a-whirl next?”
“Let me guess,” you said, ruffling his hair. “Jake and Leah want to do it?”
“Uh-huh!” he laughed.
“Alrighty, but I’m gonna join you this time. I can’t let you three have all the fun, right?” You squeezed Owen’s shoulder gently.
You glanced back in that direction they had walked and spotted them about twenty feet ahead, Jake with his arm draped lazily over Leah’s shoulder, the two of them laughing about something on her phone.
As you took Owen’s hand in yours, you looked back toward the ticket booth.
The man was gone.
You scanned the area, telling yourself it was nothing. Maybe he left. Maybe he was just waiting for someone. Maybe he was never looking at anyone in particular.
But your skin was prickling now.
The crowd was growing thicker. The music seemed louder, a little too chaotic. You took a deep breath, forcing yourself to stay grounded.
No sirens. No screams. No reason to panic.
But still—you reached into your bag and made sure your phone and wallet were exactly where you left them.
--
A bit later, You were leaned against the wooden railing near the edge of the food truck circle, letting the scent of fried dough and grilled sausage fill your nose while you scrolled through the pictures in your phone.
Owen’s smile was huge in every shot—hoisting the giant stuffed dinosaur he had choosen over his head, standing triumphantly on a painted podium outside a carnival game, laughing mid-spin in a blur of motion next to Jake and Leah.
Your heart squeezed, warmth blooming beneath your ribs. It hadn’t been the day you’d expected, but maybe that didn’t matter. Maybe this was even better.
You chose your favorite one—Jake had crouched behind Owen with a goofy flex, and Leah was pretending to kiss Owen’s cheek while he squirmed away, red-faced and thrilled—and attached it to a new message.
We’re having the best time. Gonna let them do one or two more rides, before we head to the restaurant ❤️
You hit send, then slid your phone back into your bag and looked up—just in time to see Owen dart off toward Jake and Leah, who were lining up for the swings just outside of the food trucks.
You followed slowly, keeping them in sight but giving them space. The wind picked up slightly, carrying voices, music, and the metallic squeak of carnival rides. You rubbed your arms—goosebumps, despite the warm day.
Something felt off again.
You couldn’t place it. Not yet.
It wasn’t a sound or a flash—just that shift in the air, like the pressure had changed, like someone had cracked a door you hadn’t noticed before.
Then came the first pop.
You paused.
One loud crack, sharp and clean, like someone popping a balloon too close to your ear. Heads turned. A few kids were startled.
Another pop. Then two more.
Your eyes narrowed. Not fireworks. Not part of the festival.
The music from the central stage screeched to a halt.
Then the screams started. One. Then several. People began moving—first walking quickly, then running.
Gunshots.
Your throat closed around your breath. You turned wildly—where were they? Where was Owen?
“Baby?!” you shouted, pushing forward, weaving between bodies, looking everywhere. “Owen!”
Then—blessedly—you saw him. Near the swings, crouched low behind a bench, Jake in front of him like a human shield, Leah’s arm around both of them.
You sprinted. Didn’t think. Just moved.
When Owen spotted you, his face crumpled. “Mom!”
You dropped to your knees, pulled him into you with a force that knocked the air out of both your lungs.
“Stay with me,” you whispered, kissing his temple. “Don’t let go of my hand.”
Jake’s voice was shaking. “We need to get out of here.”
You nodded fast. “This way!”
And as the shots rang out again—closer, louder—you ran.
You didn’t look back.
You clutched Owen to your side, your arm curled tight around his head, forcing him to duck as you moved. Jake was behind you, shouting something to Leah—but the noise was too loud. Screams. Sirens now, maybe? No—just more shots, ricocheting in the air like firecrackers set loose in hell.
People were stampeding. You could barely think, barely see. Your only goal was to get to the back of the lot—to the edge near the petting zoo where the fence dipped and the parking field beyond opened up.
You turned a sharp corner, skidding in the dirt. “Almost there,” you panted. “Just hold on—”
A deafening crack shattered the words in your throat. You didn’t have time to scream.
Leah gasped behind you—then collapsed, dropping like a ragdoll with cut strings. You barely saw her hit the pavement, but Jake screamed.
“Leah!”
You turned just in time to see blood—too much—pooling around her chest. Her hand twitched, trying to reach for Jake.
“No, no, no,” he was shouting, dropping to his knees, trying to cover the wound, but it was—It was her chest.
She was probably already gone.
You wanted to go to them. You tried. But then Owen let out a shriek—piercing and ragged—and your body jerked like you’d been electrocuted.
You looked down.
Blood. Owen’s blood.
“Baby—”
His leg gave out and he crumpled. You dropped with him, hands flying to his side where the crimson stain was already spreading through his little T-shirt. Not the leg. Higher. Too high.
“No, no, no—look at me, look at me,” you begged, pressing your hands to the wound. “Stay with me, I’ve got you, it’s okay—”
Another shot. You flinched violently, instinctively curling over him as a sharp, white-hot pain tore through your side. It took your breath. Took your words. You tried to move and screamed instead.
Jake’s voice broke through—panicked, breathless. “Go! Take him—GO! I’ve got Leah—he’s still shooting—GO!”
You couldn’t think. Couldn’t breathe. But you pulled Owen’s body into your arms anyway, teeth gritted against the blinding pain, and ran.
You didn’t see where Jake went. You didn’t know where the gunman was. You only knew you had to move.
People ran in every direction—ducking, diving, falling. You stumbled into someone, nearly lost your grip on Owen, then shoved forward again. The access road was ahead. So close.
Owen was crying weakly, clutching your shirt.
“Stay with me,” you rasped, your vision blurring. “We’re almost there. I’ve got you, baby. I’ve got you.”
And then—
A fence. An open gap. You fell through it. Literally fell—knees buckling, your body slamming into the grass, but you kept him with you.
Dirt. Blood. Sirens now, real ones, screaming somewhere far too far away.
Owen wasn’t screaming anymore.
He was too quiet.
And Jack still didn’t know.
And you couldn’t feel your legs. Couldn’t feel much of anything but the sticky warmth of Owen’s blood on your hands, your shirt, your arms.
Your side throbbed violently, each breath more shallow than the last, but you didn’t let go of him—not even for a second. You cradled his face, kept pressing your trembling fingers to the side of his neck, checking—still there. Weak. Faint. But there.
“Owen, baby,” you whispered, your voice cracking. “Come on. Open your eyes for me.”
His lashes fluttered. A faint sound, maybe a whimper, left his lips.
You dragged yourself upright, blinking through sweat and tears. The access road stretched out behind the fence, gravel and dust dancing in the air from the chaos erupting just beyond it. You could still hear screams. Distant shouts. Faint sirens that weren’t close enough.
Not fast enough.
“Stay awake,” you begged, your forehead pressing to his. “You can’t go to sleep, okay? You keep your eyes on me. Dad’s waiting for us. You’re gonna tell him about the dinosaur, remember?”
Owen whimpered again, a soft, slurred, “It hurts.”
“I know, baby. I know. But we’re gonna fix it. I promise—just—just keep talking to me, okay? Tell me your favorite ride. The best one today.”
His lips moved, barely audible. “The swings.”
You nodded, choking out a broken laugh. “Yeah? You were so cool. I saw you.”
A car engine revved.
You blinked.
A dark SUV skidded into view down the gravel path, braking hard just a few feet from you. The passenger door flew open.
Two strangers—one man, one woman—rushed out, eyes wide at the sight of you on the ground, covered in blood.
“Oh my god, Travis—” the woman gasped. “He’s a kid—he’s just a kid!”
“Help us,” you rasped, trying to lift Owen toward them. “Please—we need help..”
“We got you—we got you, hang on,” the man, Travis, said, already crouching to help lift Owen gently from your arms while the woman scrambled for the first aid kit in the back seat.
“No ambulances are getting through,” she muttered, already pressing gauze to Owen’s wound. “Too many people. We’ll get there faster.”
You tried to push yourself up, but your body screamed. Your side. Your leg. It was all catching up to you now.
“I can’t—” you whispered, dizzy. “I have to go with him—I can’t let him go alone—please.”
The woman looked up, eyes soft and certain. “You’re coming. I promise.”
Together, they got you both into the back of the SUV—Owen laid gently across your lap, your hand never leaving his.
The car peeled out, gravel flying behind it.
You looked down at your son. His hazel eyes were barely open, face paling. “Hey,” you whispered. “Stay with me. Almost there. You’re so brave, baby”
The gauze soaked through. Blood was on your arms, your stomach, your thighs—his blood—and the sticky warmth of it made you tremble.
His breath hitched. Too shallow. Too fast.
"You're okay, baby," you murmured, voice thick, trying to stay calm as your own side throbbed with a pain so sharp you could hardly breathe. “You're gonna be okay. I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”
Owen whimpered faintly, the sound barely there. You ran your fingers through his curls, kissed his forehead, even though your vision was dimming at the edges.
“You're doing so good,” you whispered, your forehead resting against his. “You’re the bravest kid I know. Just stay with me a little longer, okay?”
The woman in the front passenger seat turned back to check on you. Her hands were still red from pressing on Owen's wound before the drive. “We’re almost there,”
“PTMC?” you croaked, not even caring how broken your voice sounded.
She nodded. "Yeah. That’s where we’re going."
You exhaled, one tiny shred of relief carving through the pain. Jack has to be there. Robby’s there.
If anyone could save him—it was them.
You gripped Owen tighter, your injured side screaming in protest. You didn’t care. You’d hold him together if you had to.
“I’m sorry,” the woman, who you still didn’t know the name of, said quietly, her eyes flicking to yours. “About the girl—your friend. The one who got hit before you ran. We saw her.”
You swallowed hard. Leah’s face flashed in your mind. Jake’s scream. The sound of her body hitting the ground.
“She was only seventeen,” you rasped, barely above a whisper.
No one said anything for a moment. The only sound was the roar of the engine and the panicked rise of sirens all around the city.
You felt the car lurch forward again as the driver turned onto the highway. You leaned back just a little, blinking up at the ceiling as your arms trembled beneath Owen’s weight.
"You're almost there," you whispered again, not sure who you were saying it for—Owen, or yourself.
And just like that—over the next rise—the skyline broke open.
PTMC loomed in the distance, lit up like a beacon. Like hope.
You closed your eyes for half a second, just to breathe, and then nothing.
--
The SUV barreled into the PTMC ambulance bay, tires screeching against the pavement. Dr. John Shen was already there, clipboard abandoned, gloves snapped on ready to assess the new victims. The back door of the SUV flew open before the car had even stopped moving.
A man leapt out, shouting, “Two gunshot victims—one kid, one adult!”
Shen was moving before the words finished. He ducked his head in, already scanning.
A boy—maybe eleven or twelve—was sprawled across a woman’s lap, his small frame slick with blood. His face was gray, eyes barely open, breath shallow. The woman underneath him was slumped, her arm still draped protectively around him. Blood covered her side and leg, a wound visible just below her ribs.
“Red tag!” Shen barked, pointing to the boy. “GSW to the abdomen—fading fast. Let’s move!”
Nurses swooped in. One of them reached to lift the boy, but Shen stopped them.
“Neck check first—don’t move him if there’s spine trauma!”
“Clear,” another nurse confirmed. “He’s bleeding bad—BP’s crashing.”
“Start a line in the bay. Tell everyone we’re coming in hot!”
Shen leaned in as the boy was gently transferred to a gurney. The boy groaned, a high, weak sound—and Shen breathed a sigh of relief. Still responsive. Barely.
Then he turned to you.
You were unconscious now, skin dull and damp. Pulse fluttered beneath his fingers—weak but steady. He checked your airway. No sign of obstruction, but there was clearly pain before you went under. Shen noticed the streaks of red down your arms—defensive wounds.
Clearly you protected him.
“Pink tag,” Shen said quickly. “Delayed but stable for now. Get her to Zone C—secondary triage. Start fluids and monitor LOC.”
One of the ER nurses glanced, “She doesn’t have an ID yet—came in under civilian transport.”
Shen nodded. “She’s the kid’s mother. Keep them in proximity—she’ll want eyes on him as soon as she’s conscious.”
He turned back to the gurney now flying down the hallway.
“Who’s taking him?” he asked.
A voice answered just ahead: “Me.”
Robby was already pulling on gloves as he met the team halfway to the trauma bay. His face went sharp the second he saw the boy, expression turning from clinical to personal in a flash.
“That’s Owen,” he said, voice low. “That’s Jack’s kid, is his mom with him?”
Shen’s eyes didn’t widen, but something about him froze for half a beat.“We’re rolling her in next, you’d better work fast,” he said, already moving to the next case rolling in.
Robby swallowed hard, glancing toward the second gurney now being wheeled away. His stomach twisted.
Robby shoved the bay doors open with his shoulder just as the gurney was wheeled in. Owen was barely conscious, his head lolled to the side, skin pallid and clammy. The heart monitor was already hooked up and showed a weak but present rhythm.
"Vitals?" Robby asked sharply, already snapping on a gown and grabbing the ultrasound probe.
"BP is 78 over 44 and falling. He's tachy—160s. Resps shallow, sat's at 90 on non-rebreather. GSW to lower left quadrant, exit wound in the back. Looks like bowel involvement, maybe nicked the iliac."
Robby exhaled tightly.
Stay focused.
Just stay focused.
"Owen?" he called gently, kneeling beside the bed as they worked. "Hey, bud. It’s Mikey. I’m right here with you, okay?"
Owen’s eyelids fluttered. His lips moved like he wanted to speak, but only a soft noise came out. Robby gripped his hand.
"You don't have to talk. Just stay awake for me. You’re doing so good."
"Two large bores in," one of the nurses confirmed. “Hanging fluids now.”
“Get type and cross, send for four units of O-neg and get trauma surgery on standby,” Robby ordered. “I want FAST up now—we’re wasting time.”
Robby moved quickly, scanning the belly.
“Free fluid,” he muttered. “Left side. That’s blood. We’ve got internal bleeding—he’s not waiting.”
“He needs the OR now,” one of the trauma residents said.
“No,” Robby snapped. “Not until he’s stable enough to make it there. Get Jack. Tell him—tell him it’s Owen.”
Everyone paused for just half a second.
“Do not stop working,” Robby barked, pushing the urgency into motion again.
He leaned over Owen, brushing damp curls away from his forehead. "You're strong, kiddo. You got that from both your parents. You're gonna pull through this, but you gotta stay with me, okay? Just a little longer."
Another nurse leaned in with a pressure dressing. Robby applied it himself, firm and fast. The bleeding had slowed a little, but it was coming from deeper in the gut. He knew what this looked like. And he knew it could turn fast.
The OR doors were already being prepped upstairs for him.
Robby’s hands didn’t shake—but his jaw was clenched so tight it hurt. He couldn’t let his mind drift, to what he saw when they pulled Owen out of that SUV. He didn’t know how bad your injuries were. He didn’t know if you were even awake yet.
But right now?
He had one job.
And that was to keep Owen alive.
--
The ER was fucking chaos. Codes left and right, everything in a constant movement, and the relentless hum of machines from all over. Jack was no stranger to this—he was in the pink zone, handling the more critical victims of the shooting. But despite his calm, practiced demeanor, his mind was anything but at ease.
He had been pulled in for the shooting response, already working through the wreckage, when he heard the news. You and Owen had been caught in the crossfire, though hopefully safe.
His stomach dropped at the thought.
Keep it together. They’ll be fine, he told himself.
But nothing about today felt fine.
His gloves were soaked in blood as he continued to check vitals, giving orders, and directing the chaos around him. His pulse was still high, but it wasn’t just from the workload—it was the fear gnawing at the back of his mind.
Where were you?
"Dr. Abbot, you’ve got a new Jane Doe over here," a nurse called out, snapping him from his thoughts.
He turned quickly, heart skipping in his chest. “What’s her status?”
"She’s stable, for now. GSW to the abdomen. Blood loss is moderate, went clean through. Civillians brought her in from the scene."
Without waiting, Jack followed the nurse toward the trauma bay. His mind raced, jumping to every conclusion.
Could it be you?
When they arrived at the bed he saw you —his wife, unconscious, blood staining your clothes and skin. Quiet and umoving, but the machines around you were steady.
His breath hitched.
“Get a line in, start fluids,” Jack barked, moving swiftly into action. His hands trembled as he checked your vitals, his mind moving a mile a minute.
Breathing was shallow, but there was still a pulse. The blood was too much. Too much to be a coincidence.
A nurse rushed past, checking on the other patients in the area, but Jack couldn’t tear his eyes from your figure. He reached out, brushing his fingers gently over your arm. It was warm, but the color drained from his face as he saw the blood pooling on the sheets.
“Vitals?” Jack demanded.
“Stable for now. She’s unconscious, but her body’s holding up,” the nurse answered quickly.
“Stay with her,” Jack ordered, his voice low and tight with barely-contained panic. “I need to know the moment her condition changes.”
He pulled back, trying to get his bearings, but the weight of the situation was suffocating. He couldn’t focus on anything else but you and he still had a job to do.
As he moved to step away, another nurse caught his attention, speaking in quick bursts. “Dr. Abbot, we’ve got another one going up to surgery—this one’s a kid, Dr. Robby said he came in with this Jane Doe.”
The word kid stopped Jack in his tracks.
His heart leaped in his chest, and his pulse roared in his ears. He took off without thinking, his legs moving as fast as they could.
Owen.
He rounded the corner to another trauma bay, hoping, praying it wasn’t too late. The sight of the gurney brought him to a halt.
They were already wheeling Owen inside, the boy unconscious, his body pale and covered in blood. A small part of Jack’s mind screamed to reach out, to grab him, but the doctors and nurses were already in motion, preparing to take him up to surgery.
He stepped forward, but Robby was already there, directing the team.
“Owen’s been hit pretty bad,” Robby said, his voice tight with concern. “We’ve got him stable for now, but it’s touch and go and we need to get him upstairs, Brother.”
Jack didn’t even get a chance to ask more. He could only stand there for a moment, his mind spinning, before he was called back to the pink zone.
His wife—his wife was still lying unconscious just down the hall. Owen was going into surgery, fighting for his life. And he was supposed to be the one in control. But right now, he was helpless, and he had to keep working. “Fuck this…”
“I know- I know this is horrible timing, but we still have people to help… They’re in good hands, you know that.” Robby placed a gloved hand on his shoulder, hoping it gave him some sembelence of comfort.
“If something happens to either of them…”
“I know…”
--
The world felt hazy, like you were waking from a dream—or maybe a nightmare. Your body ached, and your head throbbed with the sharp sting of exhaustion. You blinked your eyes open slowly, the sterile white lights above you blinding at first. The beeping of a nearby monitor and the faint scent of antiseptic filled your senses, grounding you back into reality.
You tried to move, but your limbs felt heavy, as if they didn’t belong to you. Then you remembered—the shooting. The panic surged back in waves. The flashes of gunfire, Owen, Jake, Leah…
“Owen..?” Your voice cracked, barely a whisper as you turned your head toward the sound of the soft shuffle of footsteps.
Jack was sitting next to you, his hand wrapped around yours. His face was drawn, hazel eyes dark with exhaustion but filled with an intense, unwavering focus. He hadn’t left your side.
“Hey,” he murmured softly, leaning forward. His voice was rough, as if he’d been speaking to you in his sleep. “Hey, you’re awake. Thank God.”
You blinked, trying to focus, trying to piece everything together. “Owen... where is he?” Your voice shook, panic still clawing at your chest.
“He’s upstairs,” Jack said, brushing your hair back from your face gently. “He’s in recovery, he’s going to be okay.”
You exhaled shakily, trying to absorb his words.
Owen’s okay.
He was alive.
You felt a strange weight lift from your chest at the thought, but it didn’t stop the rush of emotions from flooding through you.
“What happened?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. “How... how bad was it?”
Jack hesitated for a moment, the corner of his lip pulling into a tight, controlled line. “You’re both lucky,” he said, squeezing your hand, his voice quiet. “You both took a bullet, but it’s not as bad as it could’ve been. Just some stitches, a lot of blood loss. You’re going to be fine. You’re tough.”
You closed your eyes, relief and exhaustion mixing together. Your body felt weak, but hearing Jack’s voice, feeling his presence, calmed the swirling storm in your chest.
“I don’t remember... I don’t remember much after we uh- we got in the car.” you said, frowning. The last clear memory you had was trying to get Owen to safety.
Then... everything blurred together.
“Hey,” Jack’s voice softened as he leaned closer, his thumb brushing over your knuckles gently. “You did everything you could. You kept him awake. You got him here.” He paused, his voice breaking just slightly. “You saved him.”
You blinked, the words sinking in. You had kept him conscious. You had gotten him to PTMC. It was all coming back in pieces. You wanted to apologize for not being able to do more, but the words wouldn’t come. Instead, you closed your eyes and tried to focus on your breathing.
“Are Leah and Jake okay?” you asked after a moment, though you already feared the answer.
Jack’s expression darkened, and his grip on your hand tightened slightly. “Leah didn’t make it,” he said quietly, the weight of his words hitting you like a punch to the gut. “Jake is with his mom now though,”
You felt your heart ache at the thought. Leah had been so full of life, so young. And now, she was gone.
“I’m so sorry,” you whispered, tears welling up in your eyes. You couldn’t help it.
Jack was quiet for a moment, rubbing gently over your hand in comforting circles, offering his own type of peace. “I know. I know, baby,” he said softly. “But we’re here. We’re here, and we’re gonna make it through.”
The words didn’t erase the grief, but they gave you a small thread of hope to cling to.
You turned your head, your eyes searching for Jack’s, and found them filled with that same unwavering strength that had always been there. The strength you needed.
“How’s he doing?” you asked softly, still wanting to know about Owen, even as your body begged for rest.
“He’s alright” Jack repeated, nodding slowly. “They’re keeping an eye on him, but the doctors are sure he’s going to pull through. Kids are strong, and he’s just like his mom.”
You smiled weakly, your heart swelling with love for your son and husband. For a moment, the exhaustion and the fear melted away, and all you could focus on was the fact that you had made it—together.
“You need to rest,” Jack said gently, his voice low as he leaned in to kiss your forehead. “I’m here, I’m not going anywhere. I’ll see if we can move you up to his room too…”
You nodded, your eyelids heavy. You let the warmth of Jack’s presence settle over you, a comfort you hadn’t realized you’d been craving so desperately.
“Love you,” you murmured, barely conscious as sleep began to pull you under.
“I love you, too,” Jack whispered back, his voice soft but steady.
And with that, you finally let yourself drift off, knowing Owen was safe and that they would be there when you woke up again.
--
Sometime later the hum of monitors and soft beeping were steady and low, like the pulse of the room itself. You sat upright in the wheelchair Jack had brought you in, a hospital blanket draped over your lap, your fingers laced with his. Just sitting here beside Owen was enough to crack you wide open inside—every breath a small miracle.
Owen was awake.
Groggy and a little pale, his eyelids fluttered half-shut as he blinked up at the ceiling, shifting weakly against his pillow. His little hand rested beside him, wrapped in a peds-sized blood pressure cuff, wires trailing from his chest to the monitor, a nasal cannula nestled beneath his nose.
Your heart squeezed at the sight of him. He looked so small. So young. But he was awake—and alive.
“Hey, baby,” you whispered, brushing your fingers gently over the back of his hand.
His eyes fluttered open a bit more at your voice, and he turned his head slowly toward you. “Mom?”
You choked on the word before it could leave your throat. You smiled instead, nodding quickly, leaning as close as your body would allow. “Yeah, sweetheart. I’m here.”
Owen blinked slowly, his eyes finding Jack beside you. “Dad’s here, too?”
Jack stood from where he’d been crouched at your side, wiping at his eyes quickly as he walked over to the other side of the bed. “Hey, buddy,” he said, voice rough as he leaned down and kissed the top of Owen’s head. “Of course I’m here,”
Owen gave the smallest smile, tired and lopsided. “You came.”
Jack huffed a short, shaky breath and laughed gently through it. “Of course I came, I work here, dork.”
You looked between the two of them, your eyes misting over again. You reached out and touched Owen’s arm gently, your hand trembling with relief. “You scared me,” you said quietly. “You really scared me.”
“Scared me too,” Owen mumbled, his voice raspy. “But… I think I’m okay.”
“You are,” Jack said, looking at you. “The surgery went well. Robby’s keeping a close eye on you too.”
You nodded, your body still aching, your side wrapped and sore, but none of that mattered now.
Owen blinked slowly, brows furrowing as memories tried to catch up with him. “Where’s Jake? And Leah?”
You and Jack exchanged a glance—one of those heavy, silent ones you’d both learned to read over the years.
“Jake’s okay,” Jack said gently, sitting back down beside the bed, resting his hand on Owen’s foot through the blanket. “He’s gonna be just fine.”
You swallowed the hard lump in your throat. “Leah…” You paused, blinking hard. “Leah didn’t make it, sweetheart.”
Owen stared at you, his lip trembling just slightly before he turned his face toward the ceiling again, eyes glistening. He didn’t say anything, and neither did you.
You reached for his hand again, and he held onto you tighter this time.
Jack stayed sitting next to you while on the bed, his hands settling on your shoulders as he leaned down, pressing a kiss to the side of your head. You closed your eyes and let it settle in—the three of you in this small space, this quiet moment of stillness after the storm.
“We’re okay,” Jack murmured against your skin. “We’re okay now.”
You nodded, eyes fixed on your son, who was already starting to drift off again under the pain meds. The road ahead would be long—grief, recovery, healing—but right here, right now, you had each other.
mercvry-glow 2025
#the pitt#the pitt max#the pitt hbo#the pitt x reader#the pitt x you#jack abbot#jack abbot x reader#jack abbot x you#jack abbott#jack abbott x reader#jack abbott x you#dr. jack abbot#dr. jack abbot x reader#dr. jack abbot x you#dr. jack abbott#dr. jack abbott x reader#dr. jack abbott x you#michael robinavitch#michael robinavitch x reader#dr. michael robinavitch#dr. michael robinavitch x reader#dr. michael robinavitch x you#shawn hatosy#noah wyle#❥ - Jack Abbot#❥ - Michael Robinavitch
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pour it Up
Pairings: Stripclub Owner Sukuna x Stripper F!reader
Summary:- You are a single mother, your baby daddy is not just worthless, he also is actively trying to sabotage you, so you go out on your own and raise your kid by yourself. Struggling your ass off, a friend of a friend named Toji decides to offer you a hell of a deal, a few hours a night at a strip club to make BANK. While there, you meet the other owner, Sukuna, and the moment he sees you? You annoy him how beautiful you are, how much he wants you, pushing him to insanity. He knows he must have you- no matter whose ass he needs to beat.
Warnings:- reader is a mom, lowkey/highkey Yandere Sukuna behavior (He's obsessed- down bad) recreational drug use, drug dealing Sukuna (the club lowkey a front lol) Mafia ties, EXPLICIT sexual content, fluff/smut AND light angst- violence, some former trauma of reader. This part- SO MUCH FLUFF lol- a lot of humor, next chap we'll be back to some drama so enjoyyy, Stepdad Kuna, whipped ass Kuna, some smut ofc hehe, oral (f revieving) lil bit of dirty talk, emotional sex- angst smut AND fluff - WC-6.6k
Will be eight or more parts- ties into my Mob Gojo story-takes place after part one of that (can be read alone ofc) I HIGHLY recommend the playlist (esp on the club scenes) That mobster art in the banner is by Sketch B on X- LINKReblogs/comments so appreciated if you enjoyy!
<<<Part Four Playlist Masterlist Part six>>>
Part Five
A nice and steamy, pounding hot shower was just what you needed, alone in Sukuna’s own personal bathroom, as he spends time with Touma. You’re exhaling as you sit on the marble bench, letting the water hit you in waves, sighing at just how good it feels, the little drops pounding against your skin, easing the sore achiness of your muscles.
A shower alone as a mother was unheard of, maybe a quick five minutes, but usually Touma and work had you so exhausted you got in for just that, too much to do, too tired to do more than scrub your skin, wash your hair. As fast as you could, but this was pure fucking bliss.
The first day moving most of your things - which wasn’t much- to Sukuna’s penthouse, had been a bit surprising. He’d had movers ready, they all basically did everything for you, and when you’d come, Sukuna had thankfully put up all the freaky shit in his room, and locked up all guns and drugs out of sight. The first meeting of Touma and Sukuna makes you giggle even in the shower.
Touma had been curious when Sukuna had leaned down and kissed you, hugging at your leg and looking at him. Sukuna looked right back. “What’s your name, kid?”
“Touma.” He answers, so seriously. “Are you… you in love with my mom.” Sukuna had paused, mouth wide open, brows low in a shocked glare that had made you burst out laughing.
“Touma baby, Mr. Sukuna is helping us live in this really nice place for a bit, but he’s-”
“So what if I am, kid? Got a problem?” Sukuna got down on his haunches, and Touma had stepped in front of you protectively, melting you as you watched Touma walk right up to Sukuna.
Mob boss, intimidating ass Ryomen Sukuna, and your kid crosses his little arms, tilting his own head. “She’s my Mama, I protect her.”
You gulp down your own emotions now, and Sukuna just glares at him. “And you think I won’t protect her?”
“It’s my job, I’m Touma. I protect Mama.” You’re damn near in tears, turning away for a moment, you hate that Touma feels this way, you’re instantly wracked with questions.
All the fights he saw?
Was it-
“That’s because I love mommy. Do you love mommy?”
“Maybe I do. Will you come kick my ass?” Touma giggles as you turn around and glare.
“Sukuna!”
“No, only if you hurt mommy.” Sukuna sighs then, big huge hand on Touma’s little shoulder.
“I’ll never hurt your mom. Okay? I want to… protect her. Better than you even.” You feel like you’re in some dream in that moment, as Touma stomps that little foot, shaking his head.
“Not better!”
“Way better. I’m bigger, hah!” Touma shoves at Sukuna then, and Sukuna yanks him up high, throwing him over his shoulder, as Touma’s legs wiggle. “See?”
“Put me down, Mama tell him!”
“Put him down, shit.” You can’t stop your laugh though, as Sukuna eases him down until he’s standing again, and he’s holding his shoulders very seriously.
“Will you help me protect your mama?” He asks softly, a tone you have rarely heard, and Touma sighs, nodding then.
“But I can do it alone, you know.”
“I’m sure you can, kid.” Sukuna smiles up at you then, seeing the glimmering tears in your eyes. “You know she’s kinda a crybaby.”
“Excuse me!?”
“Are you one too?”
“No, not a crybaby!” Touma determines, Sukuna grins then, spreading across his handsome face.
“Good, good… wanna see some cool shit?”
“Cool sh-”
“Bad word, Touma!” You cover his mouth, glaring at Sukuna then. “Watch that mouth, hmm?”
“She’s very bossy.” Sukuna says, Touma giggles, and then he tilts his head. “Come on, I got all kinds of… kid shit.”
“Mouth!”
“Kid things, fuck.”
“Don’t cuss like Mr. Sukuna, it’s bad.” You whisper, but Touma looks at you all bright eyed.
“He loves Mama.” You look up to see Sukuna’s blush, bringing upon your own as you clear your throat.
“You think so?” Touma nods, then Sukuna leads you both over, to open a door that’s somehow become a kid’s fucking paradise. Touma squeals, literally squeals, just running in, and you follow, blinking just a bit in shock. Touma starts bouncing on a little toddler bed, and Sukuna shakes his head.
“Ah-ah. No jumping. Didn’t mommy tell you about those stupid monkeys?”
“Monkeys… what?”
“They broke their bones.”
“Kuna!” He just grins as Touma gasps, stopping jumping immediately, but you sigh, taking in every bit of the room, dinosaurs all over, a gaming system, somehow he’s got everything a kid needs in one day. “How’d you do it all?” You murmur, while Touma starts poking around on a remote.
“I paid a shit ton of money for someone to set up shit for a little boy.” He shrugs a broad shoulder, eyeing you then. “Don’t cry, brat.”
“I… you…” You’re in tears, fully, and Sukuna sighs, holding you then, a big hand on your head as he tries to hush you. “You d-did all this? For me? For us?”
“It’s not shit, I just spent money. I literally snapped my fingers and a bunch of workers did the shit. Stop… you’re such a crybaby.”
You’re sobbing now, quietly against his shoulder, as he brushes a hand down your back, his heart filling more and more with every fucking moment he’s near you, when he sees your exhausted, tear streak face he falters, mouth opening and closing. But you beat him to it, cupping his face and leaning up.
“I really love you, Sukuna. You’re… you’re something so… you’re so different, from anything.” He exhales nervously, looking away and gulping.
“You’re being all sappy, stop it. Just wanted him to be comfortable.”
“Thank you so much. He loves it already.” You’re giggling while you’re crying, Sukuna smiles just a bit.
“You’re a wreck, brat.”
“I know.” He exhales, letting you cuddle to him, when Touma comes up and hugs his thigh, making Sukuna freeze, and you grin.
“Thank you Mr. Kuna!”
“God, even your kid uses the name? It’s Sukuna.”
“Kuna!”
“Jesus.”
You’re still grinning so hard it hurts, fuck when was the last time you were this damn happy, even with the looming threat of Naoya and so much more happening. As you turn off the silver knob of the shower, you’re curious how it’s going, Sukuna and a kid kind of made no sense, but seeing him trying more in one day than Naoya did in years was touching, it was fucking beautiful.
You don’t just - kind of love him- or - think you’re in love. No, you’re madly head over heels for this gruff crime lord, who’s giving you so much, and you don’t know what he gets in return. You want to help him, and be good for him, show him just how appreciative you are. Which, you heat up as you stare in the mirror, thinking of ways to show him tonight.
As you slip on your pajamas, you hear ‘ bang bang’ and rush out, it’s Touma saying it, over and over. You hear Sukuna’s booming laugh, rushing out with still damp hair as you eye the scene in front of you, mouth dropped open, Touma’s hand has a toy gun, his damn teddy bears have their little squishy arms tied, and there is fake money strewn all over.
“Haha, yeah kid, you just point and say it, c’mon you got it.” Sukuna’s grinning as he sits on the carpet, with his own toy gun, showing him. “Say - yo- you got my money!?”
“Yo gots my money!” Touma giggles now. “Bang!”
Sukuna slaps Touma in the back so hard the kid almost falls, affectionately you think!? “Yes, that’s it, then you-”
“What are you two doing, hmm!?” You cross your arms, and they both look at you, Touma’s eyes bright and glittering, Sukuna just smirking.
“What, we’re playing and bonding and that kinda shit. Touma, show mommy.”
“Look!” Touma shoots off the nerf gun now, and you gasp as he knocks the teddy bears right over, Sukuna smacks Touma in the back, bursting with laughter.
“This kid, I like him, look at that aim, huh? Now you take the-”
“Are you two serious!?” You demand, scowling at Sukuna, but Touma giggles and runs to you now, jumping up and down.
“Mommy, so much fun! Kuna is so fun I wuv him!” Sukuna clears his throat, bashful suddenly as he stands, rubbing the back of his neck.
You ignore the barbies that the teddy bears have thrown fake cash at apparently for just a moment, ignore the tied up bears and the nerf guns, and look down at Touma, who you haven’t seen this happy in so long. Then back at a Sukuna who is looking away, worried he’s fucked it all up.
You exhale then, realizing it.
You’re hopelessly in love, and even your kid loves this crazy ass man, on sight. “Although this isn’t the best game to play…”
They both look at you, eyes hopeful.
“I’m glad you’re having fun, hmm?” You murmur to Touma, brushing back his soft hair, you hear Sukuna’s exhale as Touma runs back to the game. Sukuna eyes you, walking close and leaning down, hands in his pockets. “You-”
“I know, I know I’m shit with kids. I just wanted you to have a break for a minute, and I don’t know what brat ass little... things even do. I figured-”
“Shh.” You grab his face then, kissing his lips gently, and he pulls you close, right against his chest, your skin dewy from the shower, eyes once again swirling with emotions, as he gulps a bit, just how pretty you are.
“You’re pissed hmm?”
“No, not pissed. This isn’t good behavior but… look at him.” Touma’s popping nerf guns at the bears with a little too much precision. “He’s so happy. Thank you for all of this, really, even if this is… inappropriate and a horrible influence, but...”
Sukuna blinks sooty pink lashes. “You're thanking me?”
“Yeah, you’re trying. And he… wuvs you.” You watch him look away again, as Touma begins to yawn.
“Tch. Wiped out already, kid?” Sukuna demands, but Touma just nods, and you swoop in, getting him to lay down, Sukuna lingers by the outside of the door, giving you both a moment.
“Will you be okay sleeping in here tonight?” You ask softly, Touma’s eyes are already fluttering shut as you cover him up.
“I like it here mommy, he’s so fun!” You grin down at him.
“He is fun.”
Touma touches your cheek with his little hand, melting you. “You love him, huh Mama?”
You look behind you, seeing his shadow along the doorway, sighing and then looking back at Touma, smiling. “Keep it a secret, but yes.”
Sukuna’s heart hammers in his chest as he hears you both, and you hum so sweetly to him, his feelings so overwhelming he can’t control himself. The minute you shut the door, you’re in his arms, lifted, his hands gripping your thighs, pressing you against the wall.
You gasp then, before you relax, and he smells how sweet you are from that body wash he bought you, you probably would flip if you knew the price tag, but Sukuna would get you anything. You don’t know what he’d do for you, who he’d kill for you, just to keep you and that kid- who's actually pretty okay, for a kid - safe, and happy, so quickly you’ve consumed him.
You’re clinging to his shoulders, as you bite your plump lower lip, trying not to make any noise, and Sukuna exhales, leaning even closer, lips a breath from yours. “Know how crazy you make me, brat? Got me having a whole kid here, got me thinking of putting another in you.”
You flush now, arching your hips, as he hides his groan in your neck, exhaling, your hands enwrapped in pastel locks. “Think I don’t picture it too? Think you don’t make me insane?”
“I need you, brat. Now.” He whispers, you nod eagerly and he’s carrying you, like you’re nothing, kissing messy and brutal down the hallway, until you’re in his room, and he’s kissing down your neck, biting your delicate skin brutally.
“Kuna!” You’re whimpering as he does, grinding your heated cunt against him in your silky shorts, feeling his cock hard and throbbing.
“Need you now.” You nod eagerly once more, as you look up into dilated ruby eyes, almost black.
“Then take me.”
“God, what you do, woman…” You’re on his bed before you can blink, dizzy with how the man just throws you around, how he’s slipping off your shorts, you’re throwing a hand over your mouth as he spreads your thighs, kissing down your breasts, to the peaks of them, making your back arch. “Ah-ah.”
Sukuna yanks your hand off your mouth, and you suck in a breath when he’s kissing your other breasts, tongue lapping around and areola. “I can’t have him hear anything!”
Sukuna grins then. “I told you, it’s pretty much soundproof.”
Your eyes narrow. “Do I wanna know why?” He chuckles, continuing to kiss, lick and bite between your breasts and around your rib cage, shoving your little pajama top up further as he does.
“If you must know brat, I used to have Toji living here, and I decided I didn’t want him jerking off while I’m fucking.” You shake your head with a breathless giggle.
“You two!? Lived together!?”
“He lived here while he was a broke bitch, now I really don’t wanna talk about Toji right now.” He bites your nipple hard, and you whine out, head falling back against the soft pillows.
“You’re so f-freaky…”
“Mmm, I take it easy on you, you know that? Think I’ve ever been like this with a woman?” You exhale now, hands running through the pastel locks of his hair, arching your hips up more as he kisses down a shimmery white stretch mark. “God look how fucking sexy you are.”
“Kuna… please…” He smirks now, kissing even lower, until he’s hovering over your pussy, breath hot as he spreads your lips, spitting right on your clit and groaning as he watches it trail down.
“Please what, brat? I can’t take my time?” He demands, raising a brow, your pussy is drooling as he flicks his tongue on your clit, making you moan out loud, his cock is so hard he’s thrusting it against the bed for friction.
“Need you, please, stop teasing.” He flicks his tongue again, chuckling against you as your thighs are trembling on either side of his head.
“Oh do you? Need what, hmm?”
“More.” You yank on his hair, and he’s grinning against your pussy, tongue swirling around your clit but just not hitting it, watching you huff in frustration. “Kuna, please!”
“You’re beggin’ huh? So pathetic?”
“You know what-” You yank his face against you now, and he moans as you do, the action turning him on so much he can’t think, as you greedily grind against his face, and he’s leaking precum, dying to be inside your tight entrance, lapping all your juices up so hungry. “Y-yes!”
“Greedy little slutty brat f’me?” You nod as he murmurs against your skin, as his huge tattooed hands are pressing your thighs further apart, and he’s drinking you up, moaning as he works you. “Gonna fuck my face- god yes.”
“S-sorry… need more…” You’re lost now, as you rock up and down, as his tongue and nose and teeth all work you over and over so good, until you feel the pressure building, breasts heaving with your quicker breaths. “So good, f-fuck, Kuna it’s so…”
“Cum all over my face, c’mon baby.” He urges, lapping your juices from your hole up to your clit while you’re gasping for breaths, pleasure wrecking your brain, washing all over you in waves. “C’mon lemme drink it up.”
“Mnh!” You’re cumming so hard as he drinks you up, as his fingers bruise your thighs, and his mouth devours your pussy, the sounds of him echoing off the walls and making you scream out more and more. As you’re pulsing around his tongue, the wet muscle presses up, tastebuds just a little rough on gummy walls, forcing you into another orgasm.
“Mmm…” He’s moaning at your sweet taste, licking at his lips now, biting your inner thigh, the pain making you cry out again, hands now gripping his shoulders, broad and strong, yanking at the shirt he’s wearing. “Need me so bad?”
“God, you already know I do, you’re so-” He cuts off your compliments with a hungry kiss, as you’re running your fingers down his muscles, trying to take a breath, thighs shaking while his cock is rubbing between them.
“Taste yourself.” You’re lapping your juices off his lips with your little pink tongue, as he’s grinding against you, still in pants, making you huff in frustration, yanking on them as he laughs.
“You’re so mean, jus’ lemme…”
“Gotta have me right now, can’t wait, you’re so impatient.”
“No, c-can’t.” You’re freeing his cock, stroking the huge, thick length up and down, thumb pressing against his piercing, eyes darting up to his face as he drinks you in. “Beautiful.”
“Me!? Shut that shit up.”
“You are.”
“Calling me some bitch shit. You’re beautiful.” You smile and shake your head, thumb brushing across a flat brown nipple. “So beautiful I never want anyone to even fucking see you again.” His voice is husky, one of his hands guiding his cock to rub up and down between your folds, pressing against your clit, making you drool down his length.
“Never, how will I strip then?” You tease softly, he scowls, rubbing the piercing against you over and over, watching your pretty eyes flutter shut.
“Think I’ll let you?”
“Think you can stop me?”
Sukuna smirks, shaking his head as he shoves his cock deep inside you, and you’re screaming out, thankful his walls are soundproof for whatever weird reason it was, as the stretch burns so good inside your cunt. You’re struggling to take him as he watches every expression on your perfect features, your lips parted, your nails pressing into his skin.
“I can stop you alright.” He whispers, pulling back and thrusting deeper, stuffing you even more full, tears in your eyes as he works you. “Gonna argue ever when I give it to you so fuckin’ good?”
You shake your head, whispering out - “N-not fair…”
“Takin’ my cock like you’re made for it.” Sukuna’s words along with him yanking a thigh up, putting the arch of your foot on his shoulder and kissing your ankle makes your walls pulse around him. “Struggling to take it, too fuckin’ tiny?”
“I c-can do it.” He smirks down at you, broad smile on his handsome face, before he slams inside you so hard your toes curl, hitting your cervix as you damn near pull back, his hands dragging you by your hips.
“Don’t run, now- f-fuck…” Sukuna moans as he leans over, sinking impossibly deeper, cock stroking in and out of you, his teeth grazing your neck as he buries his face against your neck, exhaling and biting harder, spurned on by your whines, making him lose it.
“Mnh! So b-big…” You’re whispering, hissing again as he bites your neck harder, sliding hotly tongue up the side of it, shalmming his cock so far in you’re cumming again, piercing dragging right on that fucking spot.
“You’re so tight f-fuck, so wet for me, just me huh?”
You nod, panting, eyes squeezed shut as his cock stretches you open, as he’s fucking you harder now, deep and fast, his pelvis slapping into yours, making a sloppy, obscene fucking sound the wetter and wetter you get. You can feel your cunt gushing around him, feel it dripping down between your thighs, down your ass and his balls that are heavy and smacking you.
He pulls up, ruby eyes locked on yours, as you whisper - “L-love you.”
Sukuna pauses, exhaling, hot breath against already overheated lips when he cups your face with a big hand, slowing his thrusts for a moment, making every inch take so excruciatingly long, letting you feel every fucking part of him. Your heart races, you can’t stop yourself.
“I do. I do. I d-do… I know it’s-”
“Shut it, brat.” He slams his lips back down on yours, shutting up your every confession, rolling his hips so his piercing is pressing on that spongy spot, drinking in your every cry, while your pussy is tightening around his cock.
“Kuna…” You’re hiccuping at how good he feels, while he’s leaning heavy weight on you, brushing your hair back. “S-sorry…”
“Shh.” Hiis thrusts are becoming more erratic, more intense, watching your eyes roll back, mouth open. “Think I don’t love you?”
Your eyes try to focus, but he’s fucking you so good it’s impossible, you just sputter as he works over you, one hand now resting under your chin, long fingers wrapping your delicate neck. He rests his other elbow near your head, that hand entangling in your hair, pulling at it, watching as he fucks you stupid.
“Answer me, now.” He orders, you’re clinging to the sheets, and he glares now, slowing his strokes. “Get those nails back on my back.”
“Yes, y-yes sir…” You do just that, watching him moan, his head falling back, you eagerly kiss down his neck, lapping at the bobbing adam's apple as he’s in bliss, your walls contracting around him, pouring out more and more soaking arousal.
“Answer me.” He orders again, while your nails are digging against his muscled back, looking back at you, eyes black damn near, slamming his cock in so hard you have to bite back a full scream, only earning his groan, squeezing your throat just a bit harder. “Now.”
“I d-don’t know if y-you feel sorry for-”
“Nah, fuck that, I just fucking want you. I need you.” He watches your eyes go glassy, your lips tremble, as your thighs squeeze his hips, and he works your cunt so goddamn good, thumb pressing your racing pulse. “Did I fuck you too stupid, think I don’t love you already?”
“Kuna…” You’re sobbing when you kiss him, and he loses himself even more in you, inside you, surrounding you, while your back arches, lips and tongues fighting for dominance, as he flips you, now letting you on top of him.
“Gonna make me keep saying it, like some dumb fucking simp?” He demands with a glare, and you nod with a little giggle so breathless and weak, while he slips you down his cock. “Then you better ride me.”
It’s been a while, and you aren’t sure you’re good at it, faltering, as your hands rest on his strong chest, against just a part of the endless black tattoos, your hair falling to the side as you roll your hips. “Will you tell me if I’m okay?”
He scowls, lifting your hips and dragging you back down his cock, watching your breasts bounce as he brings you down on him, veins pulsing inside your cunt. “Okay is never a fucking word for you. Y’know how good your pussy is, show me, huh baby?” He whispers, encouraging you, and you nod then, biting your lip, watching as his cheeks tint pink even in the dim lighting of his room, as he bites his lip with white teeth.
“Like this?” You ask nervously, trying to shove back all the past of hearing how terrible you were at things, because Sukuna looks at you like you’re a fucking goddess right now, nodding and gulping.
“Fuck yeah, just like that, ride me till you cum.” He says, all husky, and you eagerly start to bounce now, thighs slapping against his as you ride him harder, faster, then start leaning up, thighs working themselves. Sukuna’s groaning out loud, hands now on your ass cheeks, pumping up inside you. “There it is, there you go-”
Knock. Knock. Knock.
Shit.
You instantly freeze, looking at the door, and hearing it again-
Knock knock knock.
“I need to-”
“Fuck no.” Sukuna drags you back on him as you go to get up, but you glare now, shaking your head. “Really now.”
“Mama? Mr. Kuna?” You hear, and Sukuna holds back his groan as he covers his face, cock twitching when you’re sliding off it, cursing yourself with how sore you already are.
“Let him go back to bed.” Sukuna grumbles, staring at his cock that’s glistening with you, as you slip on pajamas and giggle.
“Mostly soundproof?” You tease.
“He didn’t hear shit, promise, unless he’s right against the door the entire time.” He murmurs, cupping your face.
“I’ll be back in a bit, Mr. Kuna.” Sukuna scowls as you rush out, and throw a blanket over him.
Kids are cockblocks.
“What is it, Touma?” You murmur, as you walk out, and see him sleepily rubbing one eye, but when you bend down you see his distraught face. “Bad dream baby?”
“Bad dream. Mama got hurt in it.” He’s sniffling then, and you pick him up quickly, holding him tight.
“No, Touma I’m fine!”
“Mama was gone.” His words make your heart hammer, you shake your head quickly as you walk back to his new room, feet padding gently on the polished floors until you hit his soft carpet.
“Mama will never leave you.” You murmur, laying him back down, and Touma lifts the bright blue blanket, patting it with his little hand.
“Cuddles?” You smile amidst terror gnawing at you, trying to shove it all down for him, getting right in the toddler bed, laying on an arm as you watch him.
“You worry so much, I promise I’ll be okay. You seemed so happy today, with Mr. Kuna hmm?” You brush his hair back and he grins now.
“I like him so much! He’s so fun!”
You grin right back, heart fluttering as you think of it- Sukuna loves you.
Loves you.
“He is fun. I think he likes you alot too, Touma.”
“Will we be here a long time?” You blink a bit then, sighing and snuggling further against Touma, as he rubs your cheek, so caring already so young, he touches your heart more every moment, the love for your son so deep it feels impossible that you had room for Sukuna too.
It’s like your heart grew to expand enough for the both of them, though of course the love is so different, you now know you’ve never felt it for another man, even when you thought you loved him. Naoya. How, you can’t really fathom, the gaslighting, manipulation!?
Were you such a fool?
But then you wouldn’t have him, your baby boy.
“Mama?”
“Sorry, baby.” You try to snap back to the moment, as Touma’s little pout is so serious for his cute little face. “We will be here for a while I think.”
“I like that, Mr. Kuna can show me more games!” You yawn, as you pull him against you.
“Maybe nicer games?” Touma yawns now too, and you snuggle closer, feeling sleep tug at you. “Maybe I’ll just sleep for a minute…”
Twenty minutes.
Does it take twenty minutes to get a kid to sleep!? Sukuna doesn’t know, but he knows the kid is now responsible for the girl he loves leaving him wanting, and that’s irritating. He wants you all to himself, and sharing you is irritating, even if he does really like the kid, he needs you back.
Sukuna decides to finally go check once his cock went down, which took far too fucking long, and he pauses at the doorway when he sees it then, his heart doing this irritating flutter feeling. It’s even worse than the love he feels already, when he sees you snoring lightly right next to your little boy, who is snuggled against you tightly, his little arms around your neck.
“Well, shit.” He mumbles, leaning on the doorway for a moment, crossing his arms as he stares at the two of you, you sleeping on one arm, no blanket, it appears you’d put it all on Touma.
Sukuna sighs now, walking in the little room, taking a pillow and slipping it under your head, you hum just a bit, still curled up in the tiny little bed. He chuckles softly, taking some of the blanket and tucking you up in it, looking at the little smile on your pretty face, stroking your cheek for just a moment.
You’re so cute he’ll forgive you for leaving him hanging, he supposes, looking at Touma who snuggles right back to you, and you instinctively wrap your arm around him in your sleep. The sight of the two of you, especially you cuddling what is just about a copy of you, is too much for him, he’s feeling too sappy, and irritated, deciding to scowl just a bit for good measure.
He wants you in his bed, dammit… he wants you to cuddle him, but he has to admit as he walks out, you’re fucking adorable.
*****
Sukuna wakes up to heavenly scents wafting through his penthouse, tummy grumbling as you work your magic in his kitchen, the sight of you humming in little sleep shorts half rolled up is far more appetizing than event he scents, as he eyes Touma sipping orange juice from a little cup with a top, grinning at him.
“Mr. Kuna!” Touma runs to him, and you turn back to see him hugging Sukuna’s leg, Sukuna just stands there, grimacing as you giggle, earning his glare your direction, a thousand things unspoken in that expression of his.
“Yeah, morning kid.” Sukuna pats Touma’s head, pushing at him a bit awkwardly, eyeing you looking all fresh faced with a messy bun, spatula in your hand. “And good morning, brat.”
“Morning Kuna.”
“Tch.” He steps to you now, swiping at a little flour on your nose, inhaling how sweet you smell, pressing a kiss on your lips. “You’re in trouble, y’know?”
“I know, I’m sorry.” You whisper, as you now eye Touma. “Hey, can he watch some tv?”
“Shit, yeah. What do you watch, kid?” He asks, as you hand Touma a plate, and Sukuna flips on the tv in the living room, letting Touma sit on the floor in front of it with his waffles, eggs and bacon.
“Bluey!”
“The fuck’s a Bluey?” You’re holding back laughter as you finish making breakfast for you and Sukuna, listening to the ensuing humor that is your boyfriend and your son conversing.
“It’s a dog, and she’s so cool, Mr. Kuna do you wanna watch!” Sukuna grimaces, shaking his head and turning on Netflix, handing Touma the remote.
“God no. Here, you know how to put it on?”
“Mhm!”
“Good.” He pats Touma’s head again, and comes back to you, as you’re making him a plate, complete with a whipped cream smile and strawberry eyes. Sukuna’s face makes you burst into laughter.
“It’s cute, huh?”
“You’re so asking for it.” He grumbles, snatching up the syrup and slathering it all over the fluffy waffles, destroying your smiley face.
“Meanie!”
“Tch. Where’d you get all this food anyway? I order out all the time.”
“I ordered groceries, is that okay?”
Sukuna’s jaw sets. “With your money, no.”
“Kuna!”
“No, I’ll have to give you a card or some shit.” You shake your head at him, making your own plate and sitting next to him, biting back a sigh when his big warm hand touches your thigh, and he leans close.
“Sorry I passed out.” You murmur, awakening far too much he’s trying to hold back, his eyes narrow at you.
“I’ll make you make up for it tonight.” You shift just a bit in your seat at the mere thought, earning his smirk, as his hand squeezes the plush of your thigh. “With that mouth, hmm?”
“Oh, I don’t mind that.” You whisper, against his ear, sending shivers of desire down his spine, before you kiss his cheek. “This is the best day I’ve had.”
“It’s just started, though?”
“Still. It is. It feels… right?” He brushes his hand up and down your thigh, moaning as he bites into the waffle now, feeling it so flaky and fluffy in his mouth, so sweet.
“Tastes so goddamn good, shit.”
“As good as me?” You tease, mouthing quietly, he bites back a moan, dragging you even closer, one of your legs over his.
“Nothing’s that good, shit. But close?” You nibble on one too, smiling happily, to be this close to him just doing something so simple is bliss. “Gonna have to keep you around, cooking like this.”
“Yeah?” You grin so big, lighting up your face, making him falter, then making him scowl. “What!?”
“Making me sappy, so fucking annoying.”
“Poor Kuna.” You kiss him again, he tries to keep the scowl, but it fails. After a little bit he’s fully in a four piece suit, however, overcoat and all, along with black leather gloves, making you frown a bit while you’re washing dishes.
“I have a dishwasher, brat.”
“I am just used to hand washing.” You dry your pretty little hands on a towel, he frowns as he looks at them, a little calloused from the pole already, he doesn’t like that, he really doesn’t want you doing a damn thing as soon as you’ll let him take care of you completely. “Where are you going? Should I call Miwa over for a bit to watch Touma, go with?”
“No, you can’t go to this shit.” You frown deeper, and he tilts your chin up, shaking his head. “Dangerous.”
“Then why do you go!?” You whisper, heart feeling with fear, and he leans closer, arms now on either side of you on the counter.
“Baby girl I run a mob, I’m not some little bitch. I’m always good.”
“But-”
“This is part of it.” His tone is firmer, and he lifts his jacket, showing an array of guns and knives glinting that make your tummy flip.
“All that?” You whisper, eyeing him with even more fear.
“I’m always good, promise. You play pretty housewife and hang out with the kid, I need to deal with…”
“Naoya?” You’re mouthing it, he shakes his head.
“Not yet. Meeting with the Kamo family first, okay?”
“So not as…”
“No, they’re pretty in with the Gojo family. But this isn’t a concern, what I need you to do is wear him out today so I get you all to myself, hmm?” He’s smirking, and you fight him with a pout, until he keeps kissing you over and over, and you’re melting in his arms, nodding. “Good girl.”
“You’re not playing fair.” He’s pulling and your waist just a bit, thumbs brushing under your breasts, as every nerve ending is on fire for him.
“I’ll be back later, make me something yummy for dinner too?”
“You’re liking this a lot aren’t you?” You tease, but he hears it, the hope and nerves in your voice, he pinches your ass, and you hold in your yelp, smacking a hand on your mouth as he grins.
“I’ll like it more when you melatonin the-”
“Kuna!”
“Well, just saying. I need to go though.” He frowns at his rolex, and your heart feels like it will pound from your chest in fear. “Have you seen me? Think anyone can fuck with me?”
You look down, terrified for him, feeling the guilt of causing more problems gnawing at you. “But he-”
“Ain’t got shit on me, brat, does he?” Sukuna raises a brow, god you want to just stay in his arms forever, but you know you can’t.
“Nothing, and you know that. But he’s-”
“Ah-ah. Shut it. Now, entertain the kid or whatever you do? Take the day to relax a bit. If you need something just call me.” He leans a little closer, pressing his lips on your forehead, your eyes flutter shut at how good it feels. “Bodyguards are outside, no one will come here.”
“Thank you, Kuna.”
“Tch. You’ll thank me later alright.” You glare so cute, as he walks by, but not before Touma runs to him, hugging his thigh again, and the sight is so adorable your cheeks hurt from grinning. “God, you’re a clingy kid huh?”
“Mr. Kuna, will you watch a movie with me later?” He asks, and Sukuna rolls his red eyes, shrugging as he tries to pry the kid off him.
“Sure, but I’ll pick it, maybe Godfather or-”
“You will not even watch Godfather!” He smirks over at you, winking.
“I’ll let your Mama pick instead.”
“Okay! Have fun at work!” Sukuna bites back a smile, walking out then, leaning against the door and righting himself, he’s been too blissful for the day, for the night, now he knows, it’s time to get serious. He takes his phone, hearing Satoru’s voice on the other line now.
“Got it scheduled right?” He asks Gojo then, and he sighs.
“Yeah, yeah, but it’s gonna be so boring.”
“Rather bang that bartender huh?” He snorts in laughter as he rides the elevator down, hearing Gojo sigh dramatically again.
“More than that.”
“Shit, you down that bad already?”
“Says you, Stepdad Kuna.”
“God don’t you fuckin’ call me that too, shit.” He’s disgusted as he steps into the back of the limo, hanging up and seeing Satoru in the backseat, all pouting.
“I don’t wanna be up this early going to see them, they’re so-”
“Boring, yeah yeah. Think I wanna?” Sukuna grumbles right back, looking out the window for a moment, thinking of spending the day with you.
“I know this is necessary just… the Kamo family are pretentious as fuck, I get tired of trying to make deals with them.” Satoru sprawls his long legs, then perks up just a bit as Sukuna grabs a little baggie. “Gonna share?”
“If it cheers your mopey ass up.” Satoru’s grin is back, though his shades are pushed up a little higher than usual. “You gonna go on a date with her?”
“Oh yeah, I’m gonna ask her…”
“When?”
“Um… I… how do you ask a girl out exactly? I’ve never…”
“Yeah.” Sukuna snorts in laughter again. “We are not having a father to son talk I sure the fuck hope.”
“I’m not much younger, and women just come to me.” Satoru sighs again, snorting a line and pinching his nose. “I really like her, Kuna.”
“I hate that name so fucking much.” Sukuna snorts one too, wishing he could instead snort it off your pretty body. “Just ask her?”
“Like and take her where?”
“I don’t fucking know, Fiji?”
“Yeah?”
“No, Satoru, shit… like dinner or something. Hmm…” He pauses then, he hasn’t even taken you out yet. “Where do you take dates?”
“Let’s ask Suguru.” When Satoru and Sukuna stop in front of Suguru’s place and he glides in, he’s now bombarded by the two grown ass men, Satoru pouting, Sukuna’s lips in a terse line.
“You all look… serious.” Suguru muses with a smirk.
“How do you ask a girl on a date!?” Satoru asks, and Sukuna shakes his head, holding up a hand.
“Where do you take your girl on a date?”
Suguru blinks a bit now, before snorting in laughter, one of his hands over his mouth, shaking dark hair. “You two serious?” A pair of blue and red eyes just stare at him now, and he sighs. “Shit, you are. Alright then…”
I KNOW so much fluff- this will clearly be more than six parts- prob eight? I don't know yet I'm having too much fun with Stepdad Kuna don't you judge him!!!
Taglist #1 @naina326 @1worm1 @yenayaps @shokosbunny @sukubusss @msniks @kittyyyyykats @nyxly1412 @trashsuarecan @dumbbunny98 @monster-effer @tojis-ball-sack @tangsakura @friesnkwtchup @lhhlver @attackonnat @moonchhu @mat-mat-mat @cherryjain17 @havkjhdecs @stargirl-mayaa @the-dark-creature @lulunx @saitamaswifey @spacefae-x @deitysdream @sorahatake @gojoscumslut @stainednailpolishremover @kidd3ath @clp-84 @rinkomei @catastayy @oneirataxiaa @inthedarkshadows000 @travistheaussie @cold-blooded-girls @emi311 @blublublubby @fluttershyfangs @actuallynarii @7thsthings @ilovemeni @erluu @for-hearthand-home @angellliqua @mai-505 @suguru-nugget @scorpiosugar
#strip club owner sukuna#sukuna x reader smut#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#divider by cafekitsune#jjk smut#jjk x reader#stepdad kuna#sukuna ryomen x reader#sukuna ryomen smut#jujutsu kaisen ryomen#ryomen x reader#ryomen sukuna#jujustu kaisen#sukuna fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
OMG imagine Babykuna tries to mimic her dad's tattoos with a marker when it's dress like your favorite hero day at school, or something like that lol or her just pulling a prank of dadkuna
when life gives you lemons, you make lemonade. when life gives the sukuna household a permanent marker, you make an emergency dermatologist appointment.
it was six in the morning. sukuna, still groggy from sleep, barely cracked open an eye when he felt something small and warm crawl onto the bed beside him.
“papa.”
he grunted.
“papa. wake up.”
he grunted harder. but then, he opened his eyes, and nearly died on the spot.
because staring back at him, grinning like she just made a breakthrough in modern art, was babykuna.
with thick, uneven, horrifically wobbly black lines drawn all over her tiny face, mimicking his own tattoos.
oh. oh, no.
sukuna bolted upright so fast the bed creaked. "the hell did you do to your face?!" babykuna beamed with pride. “i wanted to look like you!”
sukuna’s soul left his body. because this was no washable marker. oh, no. this was the big leagues. the forever ink. he snatched the marker from beside her.
"where did you even—" he stared at it. PERMANENT MARKER was boldly printed on the side. he nearly threw it out the damn window.
"who gave you this?!"
babykuna, sensing danger, pointed at mr. pickles. the maine coon, sitting innocently at the foot of the bed, blinked. sukuna nearly combusted.
but before he could launch into a fatherly lecture about why tattooing your face with an office supply is a very bad idea, you groaned and rolled over, finally waking up. "why the are you yelling this early—"
then, you saw.
there was silence. long, painful silence. then—
you wheezed.
"OH MY GOD—" you threw your head back in laughter. "she looks like a criminal sketch!"
babykuna giggled, delighted. sukuna scowled.
"it's not funny!"
"she looks like a bootleg version of you, this is the funniest thing i've ever seen."
"SHE LOOKS LIKE A TAX FRAUD SUSPECT."
but the real horror came twenty minutes later when you realized that even after three rounds of scrubbing, coconut oil, baby wipes, and the sacrifice of one of sukuna’s expensive skincare products, the marker wasn’t coming off.
so now, an hour later, here you were, in a dermatologist’s office, with babykuna swinging her little legs from the examination chair, sukuna sitting next to her with his face buried in his hands, and the dermatologist trying very hard not to laugh as he examined your child’s very bold life choices.
"so." the doctor cleared his throat. "permanent marker, huh?"
you, exhausted: "yes."
sukuna, defeated: "yes."
babykuna, proudly: "YES!"
the doctor nodded solemnly. "have you tried… rubbing alcohol?"
"DO YOU THINK WE’RE IDIOTS?"
you kicked sukuna’s ankle. the doctor bit his lip, clearly enjoying this.
“well.” he examined babykuna’s bold new look. “good news is, it’ll fade. bad news is… it’ll take a while.”
sukuna groaned. babykuna, still swinging her legs, just grinned.
"do i look cool?"
you held back a snort. sukuna, however, did not. he turned to her, dead serious.
"no. you look like an off-brand action figure."
babykuna gasped. mr. pickles, sitting in his carrier by the chair, just blinked in amusement.
and thus began the longest two weeks of your life.
#@sukuna#jjk headcanons#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#sukuna headcanons#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#ryomen x reader#ryomen x y/n#ryomen x you#ryomen sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna x you#jjk fluff#jjk drabbles#jujutsu kaisen fluff#sukuna crack#jjk crack#jjk x fem!reader#sukuna x female reader#jujutsu kaisen x female reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
˖ 𐔌 𝐎𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧: 𝐒𝐢𝐜𝐤 𝐝𝐚𝐲࿐.۫
જ⁀➴ Desc: || When the flu hits the Norris household, you're suddenly the full-time nurse, chef, and cuddle provider. With Lando down and sick. It's up to you to nurse him and the kids back to health. ||



ᯓ★ (Husband!) Lando Norris x Fem! (Wife) Reader
ᯓ★ 1x Genre: Fluff
ᯓ★ Warning: None
ᯓ★ Requested? No
Author Note: More of the Norris Family on your feed. Some stories might not be as long as the others. I do apologize, I am swamped with some things, but making it work. As of now, here is some fluff about the Norris family. DOUBLE POST TODAY!
☆★☆★☆★☆☆★☆★☆★☆☆★☆★☆★☆☆★☆★
It started with Sebastian.
You were home on the couch, one leg curled beneath you, a warm mug of tea in your hands as the low hum of afternoon silence filled the house. Lyla was upstairs napping, snuggled into her favorite pink blanket with her bunny tucked beneath her chin. Lando had gone out for the afternoon to grab groceries and maybe meet up with Oscar for lunch. It was peaceful. Until your phone rang.
You glanced down, squinting at the screen. St. Mary’s Primary School.
That peaceful feeling? Gone.
You picked up immediately. “Hello?”
“Hi, is this Sebastian’s mum?” a gentle voice asked. “This is Nurse Rachel, I’m calling to let you know Sebastian isn’t feeling too well. He’s got a slight fever, looks a bit pale, and he’s complaining about a headache and chills. He’s resting in the office now, but we’d recommend picking him up as soon as possible.”
Your heart dropped. “Yes, of course. I’ll be right there.”
Ten minutes later, you were parking in front of the school, your chest tight with worry. As soon as you stepped into the nurse’s office, your heart broke.
There was Sebastian, curled up on a cot with a blanket pulled up to his chin. His curls were a mess, flattened to one side, and his eyes looked heavy and dull. His cheeks were flushed, lips dry, and the moment he saw you, he blinked slowly and reached out with a weak little, “Mama…”
“Oh, baby,” you whispered, rushing to his side. You ran your fingers gently through his curls and kissed his forehead. He was burning up.
“Let’s get you home.”
At home, things started okay. You and Lando worked like a well-oiled team—fluffing pillows, taking temperatures, setting timers for medicine, keeping cartoons going on a loop to distract him. You’d been through colds and stomach bugs before. This was just another one. Or so you thought.
But two days in, Sebastian was getting worse.
“He hasn’t eaten anything,” Lando muttered, pacing at the foot of Sebastian’s bed. His hands were shoved into his hoodie pocket, eyes fixed on his son who was lying limp, glassy-eyed, not even responding to his favorite movie playing.
“I know,” you sighed, rubbing Sebastian’s back gently. “He won’t even drink juice.”
“He’s not… him. He doesn’t even want me to read to him.”
You both looked at each other then, the unspoken agreement passing between you like a bolt of electricity.
Doctor. Now.
The diagnosis: flu. A pretty bad one.
“Just rest, fluids, and keep monitoring his fever,” the pediatrician said kindly. “These days, the strains going around have been knocking kids out hard, but with proper care, he should be alright in a few days.”
Lando let out a long sigh once you were back in the car, scrubbing a hand down his face. “Okay. Okay. So we can do this.”
You smiled weakly. “Yeah. We’ve got this.”
You didn’t have this.
Because two days later, Lyla got it.
She woke up wailing in the middle of the night, her entire little body on fire with fever, cheeks damp from tears, and that heartbreaking toddler cry that said she didn’t know what was happening.
“Oh no,” you whispered as you scooped her into your arms.
From the doorway, Lando stood in pajama pants, his shirt long forgotten, with sleepy eyes, hair sticking out in every direction, and dark circles under his eyes. “Not her too.”
“She’s burning up, Lan.”
The house descended into chaos.
You barely knew what day it was. There were humidifiers going in every room. Thermometers beeping every few hours. Medicine charts taped to the fridge. Lyla wanted nothing but cuddles. Sebastian was in a zombie state, and you were running on cold coffee and adrenaline.
One afternoon, while you were wiping down the kitchen counter, a soft knock came at the front door.
You opened it to find Oscar standing there, hoodie pulled over his head and holding a large brown paper bag.
“Hey,” he said with a small, apologetic smile. “Lando said you guys were in full-on crisis mode. I figured you could use a hand.”
“Oscar,” you blinked, almost tearing up. “You’re a lifesaver.”
He stepped inside, pulling off his shoes. “I brought electrolyte drinks, cold meds, some soup, and—” he pulled a stuffed dinosaur from the bag with a small grin, “a get-well friend for Seb.”
You laughed softly, taking the items. “Thank you. Seriously.”
He looked toward the living room where Lando was sprawled on the floor with Lyla clinging to his chest, half-asleep. “How’s he holding up?”
You snorted. “Heroically. Stubbornly. Recklessly. Pick one.”
Lando looked up just then. “Oi! I’m doing my best over here!”
“You’re gonna catch it too, mate,” Oscar warned.
“Nah,” Lando said, stroking Lyla’s back gently. “I’ve got dad immunity.”
“You mean denial,” you muttered, setting down the soup.
But Oscar was right.
Two days later, you walked in from the store to find the living room in complete stillness.
Lando was lying facedown on the couch, motionless. Sebastian was snuggled on top of his back like a human blanket, fast asleep. Lyla was curled at the base of the couch with her head on Lando’s leg, mouth open, drool visibly soaking into the fabric of his joggers.
He lifted his hand lazily and gave you a pathetic wave.
“You’re home,” he rasped, voice so congested it didn’t even sound like him.
You set the bag of groceries down and crossed your arms. “Lando.”
He turned his head just slightly, revealing red-rimmed eyes and a nose that was clearly on strike.
“What?”
“You’re sick.”
“No, I’m just tired,” he mumbled.
You arched a brow. “Tired? Your face looks like it’s been hit with hay fever, the flu, and a cold front.”
He huffed. “I’m fine.”
“You are not fine. You have a seven-year-old with the flu asleep on your back and a two-year-old sneezing on your leg. You’re now patient three in this house of doom.”
“Don’t diss my babies,” he muttered, sniffling.
You walked over and gently lifted Sebastian off him, carefully not to wake him. “Come on, superhero. Time to go to bed.”
He groaned dramatically, trying to sit up before collapsing again. “This is how I go.”
“Lando.”
He opened one eye. “If I don’t make it, tell Oscar I forgive him for bringing me that soup with ginger.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t help the fond smile tugging at your lips. “You’re lucky you’re cute.”
“Tell the children I fought bravely.”
“You got the flu from cuddling a toddler.”
“...still brave.”
ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈
The early morning had become your only moment of true peace.
The sun hadn’t fully risen yet, but soft golden light was beginning to filter in through the tall windows of your Monaco flat, casting long, warm shadows across the quiet living room. The city beyond the glass was still sleeping, wrapped in the quiet hum of a new day not yet begun. No traffic. No coughing. No cartoons buzzing in the background. Just silence. Precious, rare silence.
You stood barefoot in the kitchen, the tiles cool beneath your feet, wrapped loosely in your robe. One hand cradled a warm mug of tea while the other rested against the edge of the counter as you took a breath. Deep. Grounding. You could almost pretend the past week hadn’t happened—almost pretend the house wasn’t still full of flu-stricken chaos, discarded tissues, and sleepless nights.
But you knew better.
Your eyes wandered toward the hallway.
In your bedroom, Lando lay sprawled across the bed, curled protectively around a small, warm bundle. Lyla was tucked up against him, her tiny frame almost disappearing beneath the heavy duvet. Her cheek was pressed to his chest, her thumb still resting against her lips, breathing soft and even. One of Lando’s arms was draped over her securely, his hand resting gently on her back as if shielding her from even the remnants of the flu. His curls were a tousled mess on the pillow, his mouth parted slightly as he slept—exhausted, stuffy, and completely defeated by the same virus he’d insisted he wouldn’t catch.
You’d warned him. Time and time again, you told him to stop letting her cough in his face, to quit letting her nuzzle into his hoodie while she sniffled and sneezed.
“She’s a daddy’s girl,” you had said. “You’ll be the next one down.”
And now, here you were.
Across the hall, Sebastian was finally asleep too, curled up in his bright red race car bed. His tiny body lay limp under a Cars-themed comforter, his arms tucked beneath his pillow, one leg dangling out from under the blanket like it always did—flu or no flu. His cheeks were still a little pink, but the fever had come down overnight. You’d stood in his doorway earlier just to watch him breathe, just to make sure.
He looked peaceful. For now.
And for a few stolen moments, so did everyone else.
You sipped your tea, turning slowly back toward the stove.
“Breakfast,” you mumbled to yourself, eyeing the sparse options you’d managed to keep stocked through the week. There wasn’t much point in cooking something elaborate. Nothing seemed to stay down anyway. Every meal came with the risk of being met with a gag, a grumble, or worse—clean-up duty.
You sighed and set the mug down. “Oatmeal and yogurt,” you decided aloud. “Simple. Gentle. Not likely to end up on the floor.”
You grabbed the oats and a small pot, setting it on the stove to warm the milk. Your hands moved with practiced rhythm—quiet, calm. You sliced some banana, then carefully cut a few strawberries, arranging them in a little dish in the hopes that maybe, just maybe, the colors might tempt Lyla or Sebastian to eat something.
The silence was comforting, for once. No crying. No sneezing. No soft calls of “Mama…” from down the hall.
Just you. Your kitchen. The soft hum of the refrigerator. The aroma of tea.
And then—ring ring ring.
You jumped a little at the sudden break in stillness and reached across the counter for your phone, sighing lightly. You glanced at the screen and smiled.
Cisca.
You picked up immediately. “Well,” you said with a chuckle, phone pressed to your ear, “it’s nice someone is calling me and not crying or throwing up.”
“Calling to check in on the family!” Cisca’s warm, familiar voice greeted you.
Your smile deepened. Lando’s mom had always been so caring—gentle but no-nonsense, the kind of woman you could rely on. She knew how hard motherhood could get, even with help.
You leaned against the counter, balancing the phone between your shoulder and cheek. “You have impeccable timing. The house is actually… quiet. For once.”
“I was hoping I’d catch you before the chaos starts again. How’s everyone holding up?”
“Well,” you exhaled, stirring the oatmeal slowly, “Sebastian’s fever finally broke last night. He’s asleep in his bed, looking like a little zombie racer.”
“That’s good news.”
You nodded to yourself. “Lyla’s still all sniffles and sleepy cuddles. And she’s in bed with Lando right now.”
Cisca laughed knowingly. “Let me guess—tucked under his arm like a little koala?”
You chuckled. “Exactly. It’s actually adorable. She’s latched onto him like he’s her personal comfort pillow. She refuses to be anywhere else.”
“She always was a daddy’s girl.”
“Yeah,” you said with a smirk, “which brings me to the bad news—he’s got the flu now too.”
“Oh no…”
You shook your head, scooping the finished oatmeal into a bowl. “I told him. Over and over. Stop letting her breathe on you. Stop kissing her forehead every five minutes. But he couldn’t help himself. He cuddled her through the worst of it and now…” You glanced toward the bedroom door. “He’s just another one of my patients.”
Cisca groaned. “He never did listen to advice when it came to sick days.”
You grinned. “Now he’s snoring like a bear, wrapped around his sick toddler like he’s the one keeping her alive.”
“Well, you’re a stronger woman than me,” she said with a laugh. “I’d have booked a hotel.”
“Trust me, I’ve thought about it.”
You both laughed, and for a moment, the tension eased.
“You’re doing great,” Cisca said warmly. “I know this part is exhausting, but it’ll pass. Just make sure you don’t go down next.”
“Knock on wood,” you muttered, glancing at the counter. “I’m the last one standing.”
“For now,” she teased.
You chuckled again and looked over your shoulder, taking in the morning light filtering across the floor, casting a soft glow down the hallway. Behind those doors were your whole world—sick, tired, and helpless—but still your heart in three fragile, beautiful pieces.
And right now, you were holding everyone together.
“I’ve got it,” you whispered more to yourself than anyone else. “I’ve got all of them.”
The sound of a raspy cough pierced the quiet, interrupting your rare sliver of calm. You gently pulled the phone away from your ear mid-sentence.
“I think that’s my cue,” you murmured with a soft sigh. “One of the tiny patients is awake.”
“Hang in there,” Cisca replied sympathetically. “Call me later if you need anything.”
“I will. Thank you, Cisca.”
You ended the call and set the phone down on the counter, already hearing the familiar rhythm of small footsteps padding against the wooden floors. And then—
“Mama!”
You turned toward the hallway, just as Sebastian appeared—his race car pajamas rumpled, curls flattened on one side of his head, and his cheeks still flushed from fever. He rubbed one eye with the back of his hand, dragging his favorite stuffed animal behind him.
Before you could respond, Lando stepped into the kitchen behind him, holding Lyla close to his chest. She was bundled in a blanket, thumb in her mouth, her heavy head resting on his shoulder. Her curls were tangled from sleep, her little body completely melted against him.
“Lando,” you sighed gently, though your tone carried the weight of exhaustion, “put her down. You all should be in bed. I’m making breakfast.”
He gave a tired shake of his head, voice barely above a whisper. “We’re fine, love.”
But you saw the truth in his eyes—the fatigue, the faint daze behind his movements, and most telling of all, the harsh cough that followed his words, forcing him to turn away from the stove area.
“Please,” you said more firmly, “not around the food.”
He nodded weakly, patting Lyla’s back as she made a soft noise in her sleep.
You set the spoon down with a soft clink and crossed your arms. “Okay. You three—back to bed. Now. All of you.”
“Mama…” Sebastian whined pitifully. He shuffled forward and leaned into your side, wrapping his arms around your leg. “I want to stay with you…”
Your heart tugged painfully.
You ran your fingers through his curls and crouched down to meet his tired gaze. “Oh, sweetheart… you three make me feel awful. I hate seeing you all like this.”
Lando watched you, still holding Lyla like a sick little koala bear. His lips were pale, eyes heavy-lidded. You stepped closer, gently brushing a hand over Lyla’s back and then across his arm.
“Lando, honey,” you said softly, your voice dipping into something tender, something pleading, “can you please lay back down? Take them with you? Just rest a little longer.”
He hesitated, shoulders slumping as he exhaled shakily. “I would,” he murmured, “but my head is pounding and I feel like my whole body’s made of wet paper.”
You sighed, leaning into him briefly, pressing your forehead to his arm. “I told you this would happen.”
“I know,” he whispered. “But she wouldn’t sleep without me…”
You looked down at Lyla, who hadn’t stirred once since they entered the kitchen, her little fingers fisted in the fabric of Lando’s shirt.
“Alright,” you said softly. “Come on. All of you—back to bed. I’ll bring breakfast to the bedroom. Just let me finish getting it ready. I’ll even add a bit of honey to Sebastian’s oatmeal and cut Lyla’s strawberries just the way she likes them.”
Sebastian sniffled and looked up at you. “With the little star shapes?”
You smiled tiredly. “With the star shapes, baby.”
Lando gave you the faintest, grateful grin. “You’re kind of a superhero, you know that?”
You reached up and brushed a strand of hair from his forehead. “Don’t you forget it.”
As they slowly turned back toward the hallway—Lando shuffling like a sick penguin, Sebastian clutching his stuffed animal and trailing behind, Lyla still completely draped across her dad—you watched them disappear one by one into the bedroom.
The kitchen was warm with the gentle scent of honey and oats, the steam from the tea curling softly into the air. You moved with quiet care, filling the bowls with the oatmeal you’d just made—each one sweetened with a drizzle of honey and topped with star-shaped strawberries and banana slices. A small cup of yogurt sat beside each bowl, along with spoons, napkins, and the kind of quiet hope that maybe, just maybe, the kids would eat today without rejecting it.
You poured a mug of warm tea for Lando—his favorite herbal blend with a slice of lemon, just the way he liked it when he was sick—and then filled a tiny glass with vegetable juice for Sebastian, placing it gently on the tray. You knew he didn’t love it, but he’d promised to try if you made it “look fancy.” Lyla’s sippy cup was filled halfway with the same juice, mostly in the name of fairness.
Balancing the two trays with practiced care, you made your way down the hall and into the bedroom.
What you found made your heart ache in that bittersweet way only motherhood ever could.
Lando had propped himself up against the headboard, hair a complete mess, cheeks slightly flushed. Lyla was curled up on his lap, wrapped in her blanket, her thumb tucked into her mouth as she blinked sleepily at you. Sebastian was leaning into Lando’s side, his little head resting on his dad’s shoulder, still holding tightly to his stuffed bunny.
“Goodness,” you breathed, stepping into the room, “you three amaze me…”
Lando looked up, managing a tired grin as you carried the trays in.
You set them carefully on the bedside table and climbed onto the bed, knees sinking into the mattress as you sat at the edge. “Alright, breakfast is served—oatmeal, yogurt, fancy fruit, and drinks you’ll all probably ignore.”
“Ocker!” Lyla suddenly perked up, her voice muffled and sleepy as she looked at you hopefully.
You gave her a gentle smile, brushing a hand over her forehead. “Uncle Oscar’s probably busy right now, baby girl. And you’re too sick—he can’t come over until you’re feeling better, remember?”
Lyla frowned, clearly disappointed, but snuggled back into Lando’s chest.
Lando groaned softly, placing a hand over his face in mock defeat. “Great. Sick, miserable, and now my own daughter is choosing Oscar over me.”
You let out a soft laugh, nudging his foot under the covers. “Relax. She’s not picking favorites.”
He peered at you over his hand. “Sure sounds like it.”
You glanced at Lyla, who was now absently poking the edge of her blanket and sucking on her thumb again. “You know when she’s anxious, she gravitates to people who make her feel calm,” you said gently. “And Oscar’s like her giant golden retriever. He’s quiet. Still. And he always lets her talk first, even when she’s babbling nonsense.”
Lando raised an eyebrow. “Are you saying I don’t let her talk?”
You gave him a look. “You narrate her every move like she’s a Formula 1 highlight reel.”
He opened his mouth to protest, but then shut it again, sheepish. “Okay… fair.”
Sebastian let out a soft laugh beside him. “You do that, Daddy.”
Lando gave him a playful nudge. “Traitor.”
You smiled at the sight of all three of them bundled up in bed together—your entire world, messy hair and flushed cheeks and all. You passed out the bowls carefully, helping Sebastian sit up straighter and placing Lyla’s tray on the bed where she could reach it, even if you’d probably end up spoon-feeding her half of it.
Lando took his tea with a grateful hum, blowing on it gently. “You didn’t have to do all this, you know.”
“Yes, I did,” you said simply, brushing a curl from his forehead. “Because if I don’t take care of you three, who will?”
He caught your hand in his and kissed your knuckles softly. “When this is over, I owe you a week of sleep and massages.”
“Throw in some chocolate and a hot bath, and you’ve got a deal.”
Lyla leaned her head against Lando’s chest again, sleepy and warm, and Sebastian spooned some oatmeal into his mouth with a quiet, “Mmm, the stars are tasty.”
You laughed softly.
Even in sickness, even in chaos—you wouldn’t trade this for the world.
-ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈
Medicine hour. A warzone.
“Lando, for the love of everything, just drink it.” You stood over him, arms crossed, holding the measuring cup filled with thick, cherry-red syrup. “You’re setting the worst example.”
He groaned. “I hate the taste. I’d rather die than drink that stuff again.”
“Dramatic,” you muttered, before grabbing a tissue and wiping a smear of sweat off his brow. “But fine. If you die, I’m throwing you out on the balcony so you don’t get the rest of us sicker.”
Sebastian, peeking from behind the kitchen island, gasped. “You’d throw Daddy off the balcony?”
You grinned. “Only a little.”
“Nooooo,” Lyla whined dramatically, half-laughing, half-crying from where she had crawled into Lando’s lap — seeking refuge. “No medicine! No meeeeedicine!”
“She’s hiding behind me,” Lando groaned. “I’m literally dying, and she’s hiding behind me.”
You gave them both the look. “I swear to God—”
10:00 AM They were scattered across the living room like sick little soldiers after battle. Lyla was curled on Lando’s chest, snot crusting around her nose as she finally gave in to sleep. Sebastian lay on his side with a cold rag on his forehead, muttering something about how he was “still in control of the situation.”
You were running on caffeine and desperation, perched at the edge of the armchair, flipping through temperature logs on your phone and timing medicine gaps.
“You okay?” Lando mumbled hoarsely, watching you through tired eyes. You hesitated. “I’ve been better.”
He gave you a weak smile. “I’d kiss you, but I’d infect you.”
You snorted. “You already did.”
12:45 PM Lunchtime was a joke.
Lando tried to stand and help but ended up throwing up water in the bathroom and groaning dramatically like a Shakespearean ghost. You had to threaten Sebastian with no Mario Kart for a week just to get three spoonfuls of chicken broth into him.
Lyla wailed when you brought the soup near her mouth. She refused to even open it unless Lando was holding the spoon, which he physically couldn’t. It ended with you holding Lyla, and Lando guiding your hand to her mouth with both of yours like some sort of messed-up relay.
“Say aaaaah,” you tried.
“No!” “Please?” “Noooooo!” “Fine, then no cartoon time for the day”
Her mouth opened like magic. You almost cried.
2:30 PM Nap time.
Not for you, of course. Never for you.
Lando was finally out cold in bed, one leg dangling dramatically off the side. Sebastian had passed out with a box of tissues under one arm and a Switch on the other. Lyla was asleep on the living room floor, a stuffed bunny clutched to her chest and tear streaks still drying on her face.
You just sat. In the silence. For ten whole minutes.
Ten peaceful, quiet, blessed minutes.
Until Sebastian shouted from his dream, “Don’t touch my kart!” and startled Lyla back awake.
4:00 PM Round two.
You had to strip Lando’s shirt when he started sweating through it again. He barely fought you this time, just muttered something about “this being true love” as you threw it into the hamper.
Sebastian vomited in the hallway. “I didn’t mean to!” “I know, sweetheart. It’s okay.” “Do I still get Mario Kart?” “…We’ll talk about it.”
Lyla bit your arm during her medicine dose. Not unusual considering who her father is.
6:00 PM You finally had them clean, medicated, in fresh pajamas, and watching a movie — a miracle. Lando took your hand from where he lay on the couch.
“You’re amazing,” he whispered. “You haven’t sat all day.”
“Who has time to sit when you have three Norrises pretending they're fine but slowly dying in front of you?”
He laughed softly, rubbing your knuckles. “Seriously… thank you.” You kissed his temple. “Next time you say you’re fine… I’m duct-taping you to the bed.”
From across the room, Sebastian weakly raised his hand. “Me too?” “Yes, you too.” “And Lyla?” Lyla sneezed so hard she fell over. “Nooooooo!”
You exhaled, leaning back at last.
One long, flu-stricken day down. God help you — it probably wasn’t over yet.
But for now… they were okay.
And that was enough.
ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈
The sun had barely crept over the buildings of Monaco, casting soft golden streaks through the glass windows of the flat. You stood barefoot in the kitchen, hoodie sleeves rolled up and hair tied messily atop your head. The faint hum of the dishwasher was a low reward for your efforts, and the strong scent of lemon-scented disinfectant lingered in the air. You'd deep cleaned every surface before anyone had even stirred. You sanitized toys, aired out bedding, wiped down door handles — anything that had been sneezed, coughed, or whined on.
You were exhausted, but the apartment felt new again — lighter somehow, fresher, like the weight of the past 48 hours had lifted a little. Even Monaco, framed through the glass windows, looked like it had taken a deep breath alongside you.
Just as you were about to sink into the couch for the first time all morning, the doorbell buzzed. You already knew the voice before the intercom clicked:
“Delivery!” came Oscar’s cheerful tone.
You grinned.
Dragging yourself to the door, you cracked it open slightly. “You,” you said with a tired smile, “are the absolute best.”
He laughed as you opened the door the rest of the way. “I figured you needed it,” he said, handing over a large brown paper bag with your favorites — fresh croissants, some fruit, and what you knew was a much-needed double-shot latte.
You clutched the bag like it was sacred. “You're a hero. Truly. Come in?”
He shook his head. “Can’t. On the way to the simulator, but I wanted to check in.”
“How’s Lando? And the others?” he asked as you leaned against the doorway, exhaustion written under your eyes but a soft smile on your lips.
You let out a sigh that carried a world of chaos. “Well… let’s see,” you began, brushing a strand of hair from your face, “I’ve been running around handling cleaning and cooking and, you know, making sure no one dies from stubbornness.”
Oscar smirked. “Sounds about right.”
“Lando keeps trying to act like he’s fine, defending Lyla during medicine hour like some sort of sick knight in a hoodie. He practically begged me not to make her drink the syrup last night — while sweating through his own shirt.”
Oscar snorted.
“And Sebastian…” You softened a little, glancing toward the hallway. “He wants to do karting. He was almost crying this morning. Said he knows he can drive even if he’s sick — ‘just not with a helmet on because it squishes his head,’” you mimicked gently in Sebastian��s voice. “So, he’s very much stuck in the flat and not happy about it.”
You paused, then added with a chuckle, “And me? Well. I’m surviving. Officially crowned Mrs. Norris and her flu-stricken family. Put it on the mailbox.”
Oscar gave you a soft look, one of genuine admiration. “You always say you’re surviving, but honestly… you’re the one keeping the wheels turning.”
You gave him a tired smile in return, warmed by the words. “Maybe. But next time they all get the flu? I’m moving out. Temporarily. Maybe to your flat.”
“Ha! Yeah, okay. You, voluntarily away from them?” he grinned. “You’d last three hours before you’re texting Lando to send you pictures of the kids in their pajamas.”
You shrugged, accepting the truth. “Alright, fine. But I will complain the whole time.”
He stepped back, giving you a two-finger salute. “Hang in there. And seriously — nap when you can. You’ve earned it.”
You raised the coffee cup like a toast. “Oscar Piastri, Patron Saint of the Overworked Mother.”
“Don’t let it go to your head,” he said over his shoulder as he walked down the corridor.
You lingered in the doorway for a moment longer, sipping your drink, letting the warmth spread through your fingers and into your chest.
The house was quiet again. Peaceful, if only for a few minutes.
You closed the door and whispered to yourself, “Alright. Round three… let’s go.”
The rest of the day unfolded in a blur of soft whines, crumpled tissues, and half-eaten meals abandoned mid-bite. Every corner of the flat held evidence of a war against the flu — juice cups only half drunk, bowls of soup pushed aside, little socks strewn across the floor like fallen soldiers.
Sebastian and Lyla had entered the “bickering phase,” where every toy, blanket, or parental glance became a battle.
“Mummy, Lyla stole my truck!”
“Nooo, mine!”
“It’s literally mine!”
You exhaled loudly from the kitchen, gently massaging your temple. “Please… one moment of peace. One.”
Lando, lying horizontal on the couch with a blanket thrown over his head like a man defeated, peeked one eye open. “Want me to mediate?”
“You fell asleep twice during Cars 2,” you shot back. “You’re barely qualified to stand.”
“I’m fine,” he said for the fourth time today — voice raspy, hair tousled, and one sock mysteriously missing. “Totally fine.”
You glanced at the coffee table, where a half-full mug of cold tea sat untouched next to a bottle of cold meds. “You sure about that?”
“Mmhm,” he said, eyes already closing again.
You didn’t push it. You just picked up another tissue from the floor and added it to the already overflowing bin.
Midday blurred into afternoon.
You dragged a basket of clothes out of the bathroom, a trail of damp towels and pajamas trailing behind you. Every time you passed a doorknob, you hit it with a disinfectant wipe. The light switches, the remotes, the handles to the fridge — all wiped in steady repetition like you were running your own personal hospital ward.
Lyla cried when she couldn’t find Bunny. Sebastian cried when Lyla touched his Mario Kart controller. Lando made a valiant attempt to make toast, only to collapse back into bed five minutes later, claiming the “world got a little spinny.”
And you… you kept going.
You’d lost count of how many times you’d reheated your coffee. You hadn’t brushed your hair since early morning, and your hoodie had a suspicious smear on the sleeve — you didn’t ask what it was. But still, you moved through the house like a quiet force, taking care of your people, checking temperatures, brushing sweaty hair from little foreheads, rubbing Lando’s back when he coughed hard enough to wince.
You were tired.
Utterly drained.
But you looked at them — at the mess, the madness, the family-shaped hurricane swirling around you — and your chest still swelled with that quiet kind of love.
You wouldn’t trade it for anything.
Not the mess. Not the noise. Not even the flu.
Because they were yours.
And all you wanted… was for them to feel better.
ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈
Three more days.
Three more days of the same rhythm: tissues, thermometers, scattered toys, the faint beep of the washing machine in the background. You moved through the apartment with quiet determination, never stopping for long — cleaning surfaces with one hand, balancing a bottle of electrolyte solution in the other. You knew exactly how many crackers were left, how low the medicine was getting, and which blanket belonged to which feverish body.
You restocked what was needed, organized medications by time, wiped down doorknobs like it was second nature. You were the engine keeping the flat running — quiet, steady, reliable. But it was draining, and though you didn’t say a word of it out loud, your body ached with exhaustion, your eyes stung when you blinked too long, and your thoughts grew foggy from lack of sleep.
Lando noticed.
Even in his haze — buried in the couch, skin pale, lips cracked from dehydration — he watched you.
And it hurt him.
Every time he opened his eyes and saw you wiping down the remote or cleaning Lyla’s pacifier again, he felt it deep in his chest. Not the ache of the flu — but the ache of helplessness. The guilt.
He wanted to get up and take the load from your shoulders. He wanted to hold Lyla while you slept, chase Sebastian around the flat again, make you tea and tell you to lie down. But his body betrayed him. Every time he tried, the wave of nausea, of exhaustion, of weakness pulled him right back down.
Still… he silently promised himself: As soon as I can stand, I’m making it right.
And then — slowly, things began to shift.
Day Four of Illness.
It was subtle at first. But you noticed.
Lando made it to the bathroom on his own. No dizzy hands braced on the wall. No stumbling. Just… quiet steps down the hallway, and a simple, calm return to bed. He even flushed this time, a small miracle. When he laid down, he muttered, “Didn’t even gag this time.” It was ridiculous — and still made your heart squeeze.
His appetite came creeping back. He managed to finish toast without wincing, and even reached for a banana. “Don’t get too excited,” he said weakly when he caught your proud smile. “I’m still a shell of a man.”
Sebastian’s voice was still hoarse with a lingering cough, but he was no longer buried under four blankets in bed. Instead, he was camped on the couch, one leg hanging off as he watched cartoons, munching slowly on dry cereal. His eyes were brighter, not glassy anymore, and he even complained about how boring it was to be sick now.
“Can I go karting today?” he asked. You raised a brow. “Buddy… you’re still coughing.” “But I feel fast.” You laughed softly. “You’ll be fast again soon, promise.”
And Lyla — your little whirlwind — was finally playing again. Her fever had broken. She was dragging her plush animals around the living room like royalty, babbling half-words, climbing into your lap only to squirm out two seconds later. Her energy was returning in soft waves — not chaotic, but present.
And you?
You finally noticed you weren’t holding your breath anymore.
You weren’t setting alarms every few hours in the night. You didn’t have to make midnight runs to the bathroom cabinet. You no longer counted coughs or worried about temperatures spiking.
The house still held signs of the storm — the tissues, the blankets, the smell of menthol lingering in the air — but it was passing. Slowly, but surely, your family was healing.
That night, for the first time in what felt like forever, you laid down in bed and didn’t immediately feel the pressure of duty pulling you back up.
And when Lando turned over to face you, his voice was low, scratchy, but more him than it had been in days.
“You can sleep now,” he whispered, his hand gently brushing yours under the blanket. “We’re okay.”
And you believed him.
So you closed your eyes.
And slept.
-ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈
You almost thanked the heavens out loud when color returned to your family’s faces.
Sebastian was up earlier, bounding down the hallway with his usual chaotic energy, no longer curled up on the couch like a sad, blanket-wrapped burrito. He was asking about karting again, insisting he was at “90% top speed, maybe 95 if I have juice first.”
Lyla had less whines and more giggles, finally dragging her plush bunny around like a queen commanding her court. She followed Sebastian with a trail of toys and an occasional squeal of laughter, her little feet pattering like soft rain across the living room.
And Lando — God, Lando was himself again. Teasing the kids, poking Sebastian in the ribs until he laughed too hard and snorted, lifting Lyla over his shoulder with ease as she squealed “Daddy noooo!” through laughter. His eyes had lost that fever-dull glaze. His cheeks held their warmth again, his playful smile was back.
It was perfect. Finally.
You could breathe. You could wipe your forehead, toss the washcloth into the laundry, and declare — with exhausted triumph — mission accomplished. You’d nursed your flu-stricken army back to health. You'd survived the storm.
Dinner plates were no longer left half-full. No one was clutching their stomach or whining about sore limbs or sweating through pajamas at 2am. They were whole again.
And then, like cruel irony, a week later… it hit you.
It started slow. A dull ache behind your eyes. The scratch in your throat. A heaviness in your body that you desperately tried to shake off.
No, you told yourself. Not me. I’m the caregiver, the strong one, the immune one. I don’t get sick. I fix sick.
But the ache deepened. The energy drained. And by the time you found yourself in the kitchen, hunched slightly over the steaming bowl of chicken soup, elbows on the counter, face slack with fatigue — you knew.
It got you. The flu finally got you.
Your head lolled to the side as the world tilted just slightly under your feet, and you groaned, nose wrinkling. You didn’t even hear him come in, not until that familiar voice softened behind you.
“You okay, baby?”
Lando’s tone was light, but laced with immediate concern. You turned your head sluggishly and gave a small, pitiful hum.
“Think the flu is trying to attack me,” you mumbled, punctuating the sentence with a weak cough into your sleeve.
He was at your side instantly, hand brushing your lower back. You saw his face fall just slightly. Not the dramatic Lando face he gave the kids — the real one. The worried one.
“Alright,” he said firmly, “go lay down. No arguments.”
You groaned. “No. I still need to finish—”
“Nope. Don’t care. You took care of us. Now we take care of you,” he said, gently taking the spoon from your hand and setting it down. “C’mon, don’t be stubborn. You were a badass nurse. It’s my turn to suck at it.”
You gave him a sideways glance. “You’re going to be the best and worst nurse. Somehow, both at once.”
He grinned, leaning down to kiss the top of your head. “Right. Now off you go. Shoo. Mama’s off duty.”
You were about to turn, maybe even argue a little more — but then, with a cheeky grin, he slapped your ass. Hard enough to make you yelp.
“NORRIS!” you barked, rubbing the spot with a soft wince.
“What?” he laughed, completely unbothered, “I’m just encouraging the patient to move along. Nurse’s orders.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“And yet, incredibly handsome.”
He winked, ushering you toward the hallway.
You dragged your feet, muttering, “A nurse does not hurt the person he’s caring for.”
“Oh come on,” he murmured, catching up to you, kissing the edge of your jaw. “It’s my favorite part of you. Don’t act like you didn’t know.”
You turned back to give him the dirtiest look you could muster — half-hearted at best — and he smirked again.
“I’ll carry you if I have to,” he said, following close behind.
From the living room, Lyla squealed in laughter and Sebastian shouted something about racing plush animals. You smiled faintly, even through the growing ache in your head. They were okay. They were whole again. That was everything.
Lando guided you toward the bedroom, one hand still gently on your hip.
“Oh, and babe?” he added, grinning, “If I nurse you back to health, I get baby number three.”
You spun slowly on your heel. “You really wanna try that while I have the flu?”
He raised both hands. “Just planting the idea. Let it simmer. Like your soup. Which I’m now in charge of, by the way.”
You laughed softly — hoarse and worn, but genuine.
He brushed your hair away from your forehead, pressed a kiss there. “Go sleep. I’ll check on the kids, do dinner. You’ve earned it.”
You nodded, curling under the blanket a few minutes later, body finally letting go.
Your husband — your teammate, your chaos, your comfort — was the biggest pain in your ass. But he was also the one always ready to carry you when you couldn’t walk.
And really, that made him the best damn nurse of all. Even if he had wandering hands.
#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x female reader#lando norris#formula 1 fanfic#f1 fluff#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#dad! lando norris#dad! f1 drivers#lando norris x fluff#lando norris x female reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x oc#lando norris x y/n#f1 x y/n#f1 x you#f1 x oc#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine
975 notes
·
View notes
Text
Baby On Board (f.l)
Summary: Y/N is seven months pregnant and Frank is a nightmare
AN: I’m on a role with these Frank fics lol a request similar to this came through anonymously where there were multiple kiddos but I was thinking of maybe making each pregnancy its own story??? What do we think?
The ER didn’t stop—not for holidays, not for sleep, and definitely not for pregnancies.
Dr. Y/N Y/L/N knew that better than anyone.
At seven months pregnant, she still had her badge clipped to her scrub top, and stethoscope around her neck like she was still on month one.
The only real sign of slowing down came in the form of a tiny foot kicking her ribs every few hours, and the way her husband, Dr. Frank Langdon, treated her like she was wrapped in glass.
“Okay, tell me you’ve eaten something,” Frank said, appearing beside her at the nurse’s station. He had a sixth sense when it came to her whereabouts. He’d sniff her out like a bloodhound when he thought she’d gone too long without food or a break.
She gave him a tired smile, holding up half a granola bar like it was a gourmet meal. “I’m pacing myself.”
Frank squinted at it like it offended him. “That’s bird food. You need protein.”
“Frank, I’m fine.”
“You’re growing an entire person. ‘Fine’ is not good enough.” He reached into the pocket of his jacket and handed her a container of sliced apples and peanut butter. “From the cafeteria. It’s not garbage, I checked.”
“You’re ridiculous.”
“And you married me anyway,” he grinned.
Y/N took a bite despite herself. “Only because you told me I had the best laparoscopic technique you’d ever seen.”
Frank leaned closer, voice dipping. “It was a sexy suture job. Changed my life.”
She rolled her eyes but smiled anyway. Frank Langdon was a walking contradiction—brilliant and serious when it came to medicine, but a complete puddle around her.
Ever since they’d found out about the baby, he’d been obsessed. With ultrasounds. With vitamins. With keeping her off anything remotely resembling a stressful case.
“You promised you’d only take consults today,” he reminded her, brushing a hand over the swell of her stomach. “No trauma. No GSWs. No knifed bar brawlers. Baby Langdon doesn’t need to hear screams yet.”
“Frank,” she said with a warning look.
“Y/N,” he said back, smiling but not backing down. “Let me be annoying. It’s my love language.”
By midafternoon, the ER was humming like it always did—a steady, chaotic rhythm of stretchers rolling, pages beeping, and voices shouting. Y/N had been reviewing a consult for a gallbladder patient when the overhead pager crackled to life.
“GSW incoming, ETA four minutes.”
The attending was in surgery. Frank was in another trauma bay. The only other senior resident was handling an incoming stroke in CT.
Which meant Y/N was the only one left.
She stood up instinctively, even as a nurse gave her a hesitant look. “Dr. Y/L/N, should I page someone else?”
“There’s no one else,” she said, already reaching for a gown and gloves. “Page the OR. Let them know we might need a room fast.”
“Are you sure—?”
“I’ve got it.”
The trauma bay exploded into motion the second the paramedics wheeled him in.
“Thirty-five-year-old male, GSW to the left abdomen, hypotensive in the field, unresponsive to fluids. GCS 9.”
Y/N was already in position. “Let’s go. Two large-bore IVs, type and cross, hang O-neg now. Get the FAST scan ready.”
The team scrambled. She barked orders while the tech applied the ultrasound probe to the man’s abdomen. Blood everywhere. Vitals crashing.
“He’s bleeding out,” someone said.
“Get me a thoracotomy tray,” Y/N called, pushing harder on the man’s belly. “We’re opening him up here if we have to.”
Her belly pressed into the stretcher as she leaned closer, hands slick with blood, the baby inside her shifting as if aware of the chaos around them.
“Pressure’s bottoming out—”
“He’s tamponading,” Y/N said. “OR now. We need to move.”
They barely stabilized him with a rapid transfusion before wheeling him up. Her gown was soaked in blood. She stripped it off as they rolled the patient away, rubbing at a red streak on her gown as she stepped out of Trauma 3.
And ran straight into Frank.
“Y/N!”
His voice was like a whip crack. She looked up just in time to see him sprinting down the hallway, his eyes wide with panic.
“What the hell happened? Why are you covered in blood? Are you okay?”
“I’m fine,” she said, holding up her hands, even as he reached out and started patting her down like he was checking for wounds. “Frank, I’m fine. It’s not mine.”
“You weren’t supposed to take any trauma calls!”
“There was no one else, Frank.”
He stared at her, face pale, then looked down at the stain on her trauma gown, the crimson gloves in her hand, and the sheen of sweat on her forehead.
“You’re seven months pregnant. You can’t be in there opening chests—”
“I didn’t open his chest. I stabilized him. Got him to the OR. The patient’s alive, Frank.”
He opened his mouth, then closed it. For a second, he just looked at her—at the way she was standing tall, composed, despite the blood and exhaustion.
“You scared the hell out of me.”
She softened as she took the gown and gloves off. “I know.”
“I thought—” he stopped, swallowing hard. “I thought something happened. That someone didn’t notice you were pregnant and shoved you into a wall or—”
She stepped forward and touched his arm. “I’m still capable. Pregnancy didn’t erase my training.”
Frank pulled her into his arms anyway, holding her like he needed to convince himself she was real.
“You’re not a porcelain doll,” he mumbled into her hair. “I know that. But I—God, I just want you both safe.”
“I am safe,” she murmured. “Because I’m trained. Because I trust my judgment. And because I have a husband who follows me around with apples and prenatal vitamins.”
He let out a weak laugh, still holding her.
Later that night, after the trauma bay was clean and the adrenaline had drained from both of them, Frank found her in the break room. She was sitting on the couch, one hand on her stomach, eyes closed.
“You’re not gonna get away with that again, you know,” he said gently.
Y/N opened one eye. “With what?”
“Being the only senior resident and taking a GSW while seven months pregnant. I’m putting it in your permanent record.”
She smiled, too tired to argue. “How’s the patient?”
“Out of surgery. Stable. You saved his life.”
She nodded, a satisfied smile on her face, rubbing at her lower back.
“Come on,” Frank said, kneeling in front of her. “Turn.”
She did, and he began to rub slow, practiced circles into her back. “I’ve been reading up on prenatal massage,” he said casually. “This spot here? Supposed to relieve pressure.”
“You’re a nerd.”
“A nerd who loves you,” he murmured. “And this baby.”
The room was quiet except for the hum of the vending machine. Then she said softly, “I know I scared you. But I need you to believe that I know what I’m doing.”
“I do,” he said. “I really do. But believing in you and worrying about you don’t cancel each other out.”
She leaned back into his hands. “Deal.”
Frank reached up and kissed her cheek, lips lingering slightly.
Two weeks later, she officially went on leave. But every now and then, Frank would find her standing in the ER doorway, arms crossed over her stomach, watching.
And he’d walk over, press a kiss to her temple, and whisper, “Still capable.”
And she’d whisper back, “Still protective.”
And both were absolutely true.
#imagine#imagines#the pitt imagine#the pitt#frank langdon imagine#dr frank langdon x reader#dr frank langdon imagine#frank langdon x reader#frank langdon#dr frank langdon
951 notes
·
View notes